Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Plays
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Plays
Author: Susan Glaspell
Release date: January 1, 2004 [eBook #10623]
Most recently updated: October 28, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/10623
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Sandra Brown and the Online
Distributed
Proofreading Team.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PLAYS ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Plays
Author: Susan Glaspell
Release date: January 1, 2004 [eBook #10623]
Most recently updated: October 28, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/10623
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Sandra Brown and the Online
Distributed
Proofreading Team.
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PLAYS ***
Page 4
Plays by
Susan Glaspell
TRIFLES
THE OUTSIDE
THE VERGE
INHERITORS
Susan Glaspell
TRIFLES
THE OUTSIDE
THE VERGE
INHERITORS
Page 5
TRIFLES
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Wharf Theatre,
Provincetown, Mass., August 8, 1916.
GEORGE HENDERSON (County Attorney)
HENRY PETERS (Sheriff)
LEWIS HALE, A neighboring farmer
MRS PETERS
MRS HALE
ENE: The kitchen is the now abandoned farmhouse of JOHN WRIGHT, a
omy kitchen, and left without having been put in order—unwashed pans
er the sink, a loaf of bread outside the bread-box, a dish-towel on the table—
er signs of incompleted work. At the rear the outer door opens and the
ERIFF comes in followed by the COUNTY ATTORNEY and HALE. The
ERIFF and HALE are men in middle life, the COUNTY ATTORNEY is a
ng man; all are much bundled up and go at once to the stove. They are
owed by the two women—the SHERIFF's wife first; she is a slight wiry
man, a thin nervous face. MRS HALE is larger and would ordinarily be
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Wharf Theatre,
Provincetown, Mass., August 8, 1916.
GEORGE HENDERSON (County Attorney)
HENRY PETERS (Sheriff)
LEWIS HALE, A neighboring farmer
MRS PETERS
MRS HALE
ENE: The kitchen is the now abandoned farmhouse of JOHN WRIGHT, a
omy kitchen, and left without having been put in order—unwashed pans
er the sink, a loaf of bread outside the bread-box, a dish-towel on the table—
er signs of incompleted work. At the rear the outer door opens and the
ERIFF comes in followed by the COUNTY ATTORNEY and HALE. The
ERIFF and HALE are men in middle life, the COUNTY ATTORNEY is a
ng man; all are much bundled up and go at once to the stove. They are
owed by the two women—the SHERIFF's wife first; she is a slight wiry
man, a thin nervous face. MRS HALE is larger and would ordinarily be
Page 6
ed more comfortable looking, but she is disturbed now and looks fearfully
ut as she enters. The women have come in slowly, and stand close together
r the door.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands) This feels good. Come up to
the fire, ladies.
MRS PETERS: (after taking a step forward) I'm not—cold.
SHERIFF: (unbuttoning his overcoat and stepping away from the stove as if
to mark the beginning of official business) Now, Mr Hale, before we move
things about, you explain to Mr Henderson just what you saw when you
came here yesterday morning.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: By the way, has anything been moved? Are things
just as you left them yesterday?
SHERIFF: (looking about) It's just the same. When it dropped below zero
last night I thought I'd better send Frank out this morning to make a fire for
us—no use getting pneumonia with a big case on, but I told him not to
touch anything except the stove—and you know Frank.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Somebody should have been left here yesterday.
SHERIFF: Oh—yesterday. When I had to send Frank to Morris Center for
that man who went crazy—I want you to know I had my hands full
yesterday. I knew you could get back from Omaha by today and as long as I
went over everything here myself—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, Mr Hale, tell just what happened when you
came here yesterday morning.
HALE: Harry and I had started to town with a load of potatoes. We came
along the road from my place and as I got here I said, I'm going to see if I
can't get John Wright to go in with me on a party telephone.' I spoke to
Wright about it once before and he put me off, saying folks talked too much
anyway, and all he asked was peace and quiet—I guess you know about
how much he talked himself; but I thought maybe if I went to the house and
ut as she enters. The women have come in slowly, and stand close together
r the door.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands) This feels good. Come up to
the fire, ladies.
MRS PETERS: (after taking a step forward) I'm not—cold.
SHERIFF: (unbuttoning his overcoat and stepping away from the stove as if
to mark the beginning of official business) Now, Mr Hale, before we move
things about, you explain to Mr Henderson just what you saw when you
came here yesterday morning.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: By the way, has anything been moved? Are things
just as you left them yesterday?
SHERIFF: (looking about) It's just the same. When it dropped below zero
last night I thought I'd better send Frank out this morning to make a fire for
us—no use getting pneumonia with a big case on, but I told him not to
touch anything except the stove—and you know Frank.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Somebody should have been left here yesterday.
SHERIFF: Oh—yesterday. When I had to send Frank to Morris Center for
that man who went crazy—I want you to know I had my hands full
yesterday. I knew you could get back from Omaha by today and as long as I
went over everything here myself—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, Mr Hale, tell just what happened when you
came here yesterday morning.
HALE: Harry and I had started to town with a load of potatoes. We came
along the road from my place and as I got here I said, I'm going to see if I
can't get John Wright to go in with me on a party telephone.' I spoke to
Wright about it once before and he put me off, saying folks talked too much
anyway, and all he asked was peace and quiet—I guess you know about
how much he talked himself; but I thought maybe if I went to the house and
Page 7
talked about it before his wife, though I said to Harry that I didn't know as
what his wife wanted made much difference to John—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Let's talk about that later, Mr Hale. I do want to
talk about that, but tell now just what happened when you got to the house.
HALE: I didn't hear or see anything; I knocked at the door, and still it was
all quiet inside. I knew they must be up, it was past eight o'clock. So I
knocked again, and I thought I heard somebody say, 'Come in.' I wasn't
sure, I'm not sure yet, but I opened the door—this door (indicating the door
by which the two women are still standing) and there in that rocker—
(pointing to it) sat Mrs Wright.
(They all look at the rocker.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: What—was she doing?
HALE: She was rockin' back and forth. She had her apron in her hand and
was kind of—pleating it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And how did she—look?
HALE: Well, she looked queer.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How do you mean—queer?
HALE: Well, as if she didn't know what she was going to do next. And kind
of done up.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How did she seem to feel about your coming?
HALE: Why, I don't think she minded—one way or other. She didn't pay
much attention. I said, 'How do, Mrs Wright it's cold, ain't it?' And she said,
'Is it?'—and went on kind of pleating at her apron. Well, I was surprised;
she didn't ask me to come up to the stove, or to set down, but just sat there,
not even looking at me, so I said, 'I want to see John.' And then she—
laughed. I guess you would call it a laugh. I thought of Harry and the team
outside, so I said a little sharp: 'Can't I see John?' 'No', she says, kind o' dull
like. 'Ain't he home?' says I. 'Yes', says she, 'he's home'. 'Then why can't I
what his wife wanted made much difference to John—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Let's talk about that later, Mr Hale. I do want to
talk about that, but tell now just what happened when you got to the house.
HALE: I didn't hear or see anything; I knocked at the door, and still it was
all quiet inside. I knew they must be up, it was past eight o'clock. So I
knocked again, and I thought I heard somebody say, 'Come in.' I wasn't
sure, I'm not sure yet, but I opened the door—this door (indicating the door
by which the two women are still standing) and there in that rocker—
(pointing to it) sat Mrs Wright.
(They all look at the rocker.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: What—was she doing?
HALE: She was rockin' back and forth. She had her apron in her hand and
was kind of—pleating it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And how did she—look?
HALE: Well, she looked queer.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How do you mean—queer?
HALE: Well, as if she didn't know what she was going to do next. And kind
of done up.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How did she seem to feel about your coming?
HALE: Why, I don't think she minded—one way or other. She didn't pay
much attention. I said, 'How do, Mrs Wright it's cold, ain't it?' And she said,
'Is it?'—and went on kind of pleating at her apron. Well, I was surprised;
she didn't ask me to come up to the stove, or to set down, but just sat there,
not even looking at me, so I said, 'I want to see John.' And then she—
laughed. I guess you would call it a laugh. I thought of Harry and the team
outside, so I said a little sharp: 'Can't I see John?' 'No', she says, kind o' dull
like. 'Ain't he home?' says I. 'Yes', says she, 'he's home'. 'Then why can't I
Page 8
see him?' I asked her, out of patience. ''Cause he's dead', says she. 'Dead?'
says I. She just nodded her head, not getting a bit excited, but rockin' back
and forth. 'Why—where is he?' says I, not knowing what to say. She just
pointed upstairs—like that (himself pointing to the room above) I got up,
with the idea of going up there. I walked from there to here—then I says,
'Why, what did he die of?' 'He died of a rope round his neck', says she, and
just went on pleatin' at her apron. Well, I went out and called Harry. I
thought I might—need help. We went upstairs and there he was lyin'—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I think I'd rather have you go into that upstairs,
where you can point it all out. Just go on now with the rest of the story.
HALE: Well, my first thought was to get that rope off. It looked ... (stops,
his face twitches) ... but Harry, he went up to him, and he said, 'No, he's
dead all right, and we'd better not touch anything.' So we went back down
stairs. She was still sitting that same way. 'Has anybody been notified?' I
asked. 'No', says she unconcerned. 'Who did this, Mrs Wright?' said Harry.
He said it business-like—and she stopped pleatin' of her apron. 'I don't
know', she says. 'You don't know?' says Harry. 'No', says she. 'Weren't you
sleepin' in the bed with him?' says Harry. 'Yes', says she, 'but I was on the
inside'. 'Somebody slipped a rope round his neck and strangled him and you
didn't wake up?' says Harry. 'I didn't wake up', she said after him. We must
'a looked as if we didn't see how that could be, for after a minute she said, 'I
sleep sound'. Harry was going to ask her more questions but I said maybe
we ought to let her tell her story first to the coroner, or the sheriff, so Harry
went fast as he could to Rivers' place, where there's a telephone.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And what did Mrs Wright do when she knew that
you had gone for the coroner?
HALE: She moved from that chair to this one over here (pointing to a small
chair in the corner) and just sat there with her hands held together and
looking down. I got a feeling that I ought to make some conversation, so I
said I had come in to see if John wanted to put in a telephone, and at that
she started to laugh, and then she stopped and looked at me—scared, (the
COUNTY ATTORNEY, who has had his notebook out, makes a note) I
dunno, maybe it wasn't scared. I wouldn't like to say it was. Soon Harry got
says I. She just nodded her head, not getting a bit excited, but rockin' back
and forth. 'Why—where is he?' says I, not knowing what to say. She just
pointed upstairs—like that (himself pointing to the room above) I got up,
with the idea of going up there. I walked from there to here—then I says,
'Why, what did he die of?' 'He died of a rope round his neck', says she, and
just went on pleatin' at her apron. Well, I went out and called Harry. I
thought I might—need help. We went upstairs and there he was lyin'—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I think I'd rather have you go into that upstairs,
where you can point it all out. Just go on now with the rest of the story.
HALE: Well, my first thought was to get that rope off. It looked ... (stops,
his face twitches) ... but Harry, he went up to him, and he said, 'No, he's
dead all right, and we'd better not touch anything.' So we went back down
stairs. She was still sitting that same way. 'Has anybody been notified?' I
asked. 'No', says she unconcerned. 'Who did this, Mrs Wright?' said Harry.
He said it business-like—and she stopped pleatin' of her apron. 'I don't
know', she says. 'You don't know?' says Harry. 'No', says she. 'Weren't you
sleepin' in the bed with him?' says Harry. 'Yes', says she, 'but I was on the
inside'. 'Somebody slipped a rope round his neck and strangled him and you
didn't wake up?' says Harry. 'I didn't wake up', she said after him. We must
'a looked as if we didn't see how that could be, for after a minute she said, 'I
sleep sound'. Harry was going to ask her more questions but I said maybe
we ought to let her tell her story first to the coroner, or the sheriff, so Harry
went fast as he could to Rivers' place, where there's a telephone.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And what did Mrs Wright do when she knew that
you had gone for the coroner?
HALE: She moved from that chair to this one over here (pointing to a small
chair in the corner) and just sat there with her hands held together and
looking down. I got a feeling that I ought to make some conversation, so I
said I had come in to see if John wanted to put in a telephone, and at that
she started to laugh, and then she stopped and looked at me—scared, (the
COUNTY ATTORNEY, who has had his notebook out, makes a note) I
dunno, maybe it wasn't scared. I wouldn't like to say it was. Soon Harry got
Page 9
back, and then Dr Lloyd came, and you, Mr Peters, and so I guess that's all I
know that you don't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (looking around) I guess we'll go upstairs first—
and then out to the barn and around there, (to the SHERIFF) You're
convinced that there was nothing important here—nothing that would point
to any motive.
SHERIFF: Nothing here but kitchen things.
(The COUNTY ATTORNEY, after again looking around the
kitchen, opens the door of a cupboard closet. He gets up on a
chair and looks on a shelf. Pulls his hand away, sticky.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Here's a nice mess.
(The women draw nearer.)
MRS PETERS: (to the other woman) Oh, her fruit; it did freeze, (to the
LAWYER) She worried about that when it turned so cold. She said the
fire'd go out and her jars would break.
SHERIFF: Well, can you beat the women! Held for murder and worryin'
about her preserves.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I guess before we're through she may have
something more serious than preserves to worry about.
HALE: Well, women are used to worrying over trifles.
(The two women move a little closer together.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (with the gallantry of a young politician) And yet,
for all their worries, what would we do without the ladies? (the women do
not unbend. He goes to the sink, takes a dipperful of water from the pail and
pouring it into a basin, washes his hands. Starts to wipe them on the roller-
towel, turns it for a cleaner place) Dirty towels! (kicks his foot against the
pans under the sink) Not much of a housekeeper, would you say, ladies?
know that you don't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (looking around) I guess we'll go upstairs first—
and then out to the barn and around there, (to the SHERIFF) You're
convinced that there was nothing important here—nothing that would point
to any motive.
SHERIFF: Nothing here but kitchen things.
(The COUNTY ATTORNEY, after again looking around the
kitchen, opens the door of a cupboard closet. He gets up on a
chair and looks on a shelf. Pulls his hand away, sticky.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Here's a nice mess.
(The women draw nearer.)
MRS PETERS: (to the other woman) Oh, her fruit; it did freeze, (to the
LAWYER) She worried about that when it turned so cold. She said the
fire'd go out and her jars would break.
SHERIFF: Well, can you beat the women! Held for murder and worryin'
about her preserves.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I guess before we're through she may have
something more serious than preserves to worry about.
HALE: Well, women are used to worrying over trifles.
(The two women move a little closer together.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (with the gallantry of a young politician) And yet,
for all their worries, what would we do without the ladies? (the women do
not unbend. He goes to the sink, takes a dipperful of water from the pail and
pouring it into a basin, washes his hands. Starts to wipe them on the roller-
towel, turns it for a cleaner place) Dirty towels! (kicks his foot against the
pans under the sink) Not much of a housekeeper, would you say, ladies?
Page 10
MRS HALE: (stiffly) There's a great deal of work to be done on a farm.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: To be sure. And yet (with a little bow to her) I
know there are some Dickson county farmhouses which do not have such
roller towels. (He gives it a pull to expose its length again.)
MRS HALE: Those towels get dirty awful quick. Men's hands aren't always
as clean as they might be.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Ah, loyal to your sex, I see. But you and Mrs
Wright were neighbors. I suppose you were friends, too.
MRS HALE: (shaking her head) I've not seen much of her of late years. I've
not been in this house—it's more than a year.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And why was that? You didn't like her?
MRS HALE: I liked her all well enough. Farmers' wives have their hands
full, Mr Henderson. And then—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes—?
MRS HALE: (looking about) It never seemed a very cheerful place.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No—it's not cheerful. I shouldn't say she had the
homemaking instinct.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't know as Wright had, either.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: You mean that they didn't get on very well?
MRS HALE: No, I don't mean anything. But I don't think a place'd be any
cheerfuller for John Wright's being in it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'd like to talk more of that a little later. I want to
get the lay of things upstairs now. (He goes to the left, where three steps
lead to a stair door.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: To be sure. And yet (with a little bow to her) I
know there are some Dickson county farmhouses which do not have such
roller towels. (He gives it a pull to expose its length again.)
MRS HALE: Those towels get dirty awful quick. Men's hands aren't always
as clean as they might be.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Ah, loyal to your sex, I see. But you and Mrs
Wright were neighbors. I suppose you were friends, too.
MRS HALE: (shaking her head) I've not seen much of her of late years. I've
not been in this house—it's more than a year.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And why was that? You didn't like her?
MRS HALE: I liked her all well enough. Farmers' wives have their hands
full, Mr Henderson. And then—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes—?
MRS HALE: (looking about) It never seemed a very cheerful place.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No—it's not cheerful. I shouldn't say she had the
homemaking instinct.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't know as Wright had, either.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: You mean that they didn't get on very well?
MRS HALE: No, I don't mean anything. But I don't think a place'd be any
cheerfuller for John Wright's being in it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'd like to talk more of that a little later. I want to
get the lay of things upstairs now. (He goes to the left, where three steps
lead to a stair door.)
Page 11
SHERIFF: I suppose anything Mrs Peters does'll be all right. She was to
take in some clothes for her, you know, and a few little things. We left in
such a hurry yesterday.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes, but I would like to see what you take, Mrs
Peters, and keep an eye out for anything that might be of use to us.
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mr Henderson.
(The women listen to the men's steps on the stairs, then look
about the kitchen.)
MRS HALE: I'd hate to have men coming into my kitchen, snooping around
and criticising.
(She arranges the pans under sink which the LAWYER had
shoved out of place.)
MRS PETERS: Of course it's no more than their duty.
MRS HALE: Duty's all right, but I guess that deputy sheriff that came out to
make the fire might have got a little of this on. (gives the roller towel a pull)
Wish I'd thought of that sooner. Seems mean to talk about her for not
having things slicked up when she had to come away in such a hurry.
MRS PETERS: (who has gone to a small table in the left rear corner of the
room, and lifted one end of a towel that covers a pan) She had bread set.
(Stands still.)
MRS HALE: (eyes fixed on a loaf of bread beside the bread-box, which is
on a low shelf at the other side of the room. Moves slowly toward it) She
was going to put this in there, (picks up loaf, then abruptly drops it. In a
manner of returning to familiar things) It's a shame about her fruit. I
wonder if it's all gone. (gets up on the chair and looks) I think there's some
here that's all right, Mrs Peters. Yes—here; (holding it toward the window)
this is cherries, too. (looking again) I declare I believe that's the only one.
(gets down, bottle in her hand. Goes to the sink and wipes it off on the
take in some clothes for her, you know, and a few little things. We left in
such a hurry yesterday.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes, but I would like to see what you take, Mrs
Peters, and keep an eye out for anything that might be of use to us.
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mr Henderson.
(The women listen to the men's steps on the stairs, then look
about the kitchen.)
MRS HALE: I'd hate to have men coming into my kitchen, snooping around
and criticising.
(She arranges the pans under sink which the LAWYER had
shoved out of place.)
MRS PETERS: Of course it's no more than their duty.
MRS HALE: Duty's all right, but I guess that deputy sheriff that came out to
make the fire might have got a little of this on. (gives the roller towel a pull)
Wish I'd thought of that sooner. Seems mean to talk about her for not
having things slicked up when she had to come away in such a hurry.
MRS PETERS: (who has gone to a small table in the left rear corner of the
room, and lifted one end of a towel that covers a pan) She had bread set.
(Stands still.)
MRS HALE: (eyes fixed on a loaf of bread beside the bread-box, which is
on a low shelf at the other side of the room. Moves slowly toward it) She
was going to put this in there, (picks up loaf, then abruptly drops it. In a
manner of returning to familiar things) It's a shame about her fruit. I
wonder if it's all gone. (gets up on the chair and looks) I think there's some
here that's all right, Mrs Peters. Yes—here; (holding it toward the window)
this is cherries, too. (looking again) I declare I believe that's the only one.
(gets down, bottle in her hand. Goes to the sink and wipes it off on the
Page 12
outside) She'll feel awful bad after all her hard work in the hot weather. I
remember the afternoon I put up my cherries last summer.
(She puts the bottle on the big kitchen table, center of the
room. With a sigh, is about to sit down in the rocking-chair.
Before she is seated realizes what chair it is; with a slow
look at it, steps back. The chair which she has touched rocks
back and forth.)
MRS PETERS: Well, I must get those things from the front room closet,
(she goes to the door at the right, but after looking into the other room,
steps back) You coming with me, Mrs Hale? You could help me carry them.
(They go in the other room; reappear, MRS PETERS
carrying a dress and skirt, MRS HALE following with a pair
of shoes.)
MRS PETERS: My, it's cold in there.
(She puts the clothes on the big table, and hurries to the
stove.)
MRS HALE: (examining the skirt) Wright was close. I think maybe that's
why she kept so much to herself. She didn't even belong to the Ladies Aid. I
suppose she felt she couldn't do her part, and then you don't enjoy things
when you feel shabby. She used to wear pretty clothes and be lively, when
she was Minnie Foster, one of the town girls singing in the choir. But that—
oh, that was thirty years ago. This all you was to take in?
MRS PETERS: She said she wanted an apron. Funny thing to want, for
there isn't much to get you dirty in jail, goodness knows. But I suppose just
to make her feel more natural. She said they was in the top drawer in this
cupboard. Yes, here. And then her little shawl that always hung behind the
door. (opens stair door and looks) Yes, here it is.
(Quickly shuts door leading upstairs.)
MRS HALE: (abruptly moving toward her) Mrs Peters?
remember the afternoon I put up my cherries last summer.
(She puts the bottle on the big kitchen table, center of the
room. With a sigh, is about to sit down in the rocking-chair.
Before she is seated realizes what chair it is; with a slow
look at it, steps back. The chair which she has touched rocks
back and forth.)
MRS PETERS: Well, I must get those things from the front room closet,
(she goes to the door at the right, but after looking into the other room,
steps back) You coming with me, Mrs Hale? You could help me carry them.
(They go in the other room; reappear, MRS PETERS
carrying a dress and skirt, MRS HALE following with a pair
of shoes.)
MRS PETERS: My, it's cold in there.
(She puts the clothes on the big table, and hurries to the
stove.)
MRS HALE: (examining the skirt) Wright was close. I think maybe that's
why she kept so much to herself. She didn't even belong to the Ladies Aid. I
suppose she felt she couldn't do her part, and then you don't enjoy things
when you feel shabby. She used to wear pretty clothes and be lively, when
she was Minnie Foster, one of the town girls singing in the choir. But that—
oh, that was thirty years ago. This all you was to take in?
MRS PETERS: She said she wanted an apron. Funny thing to want, for
there isn't much to get you dirty in jail, goodness knows. But I suppose just
to make her feel more natural. She said they was in the top drawer in this
cupboard. Yes, here. And then her little shawl that always hung behind the
door. (opens stair door and looks) Yes, here it is.
(Quickly shuts door leading upstairs.)
MRS HALE: (abruptly moving toward her) Mrs Peters?
Page 13
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: Do you think she did it?
MRS PETERS: (in a frightened voice) Oh, I don't know.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't think she did. Asking for an apron and her little
shawl. Worrying about her fruit.
MRS PETERS: (starts to speak, glances up, where footsteps are heard in the
room above. In a low voice) Mr Peters says it looks bad for her. Mr
Henderson is awful sarcastic in a speech and he'll make fun of her sayin' she
didn't wake up.
MRS HALE: Well, I guess John Wright didn't wake when they was slipping
that rope under his neck.
MRS PETERS: No, it's strange. It must have been done awful crafty and
still. They say it was such a—funny way to kill a man, rigging it all up like
that.
MRS HALE: That's just what Mr Hale said. There was a gun in the house.
He says that's what he can't understand.
MRS PETERS: Mr Henderson said coming out that what was needed for the
case was a motive; something to show anger, or—sudden feeling.
MRS HALE: (who is standing by the table) Well, I don't see any signs of
anger around here, (she puts her hand on the dish towel which lies on the
table, stands looking down at table, one half of which is clean, the other
half messy) It's wiped to here, (makes a move as if to finish work, then turns
and looks at loaf of bread outside the breadbox. Drops towel. In that voice
of coming back to familiar things.) Wonder how they are finding things
upstairs. I hope she had it a little more red-up up there. You know, it seems
kind of sneaking. Locking her up in town and then coming out here and
trying to get her own house to turn against her!
MRS PETERS: But Mrs Hale, the law is the law.
MRS HALE: Do you think she did it?
MRS PETERS: (in a frightened voice) Oh, I don't know.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't think she did. Asking for an apron and her little
shawl. Worrying about her fruit.
MRS PETERS: (starts to speak, glances up, where footsteps are heard in the
room above. In a low voice) Mr Peters says it looks bad for her. Mr
Henderson is awful sarcastic in a speech and he'll make fun of her sayin' she
didn't wake up.
MRS HALE: Well, I guess John Wright didn't wake when they was slipping
that rope under his neck.
MRS PETERS: No, it's strange. It must have been done awful crafty and
still. They say it was such a—funny way to kill a man, rigging it all up like
that.
MRS HALE: That's just what Mr Hale said. There was a gun in the house.
He says that's what he can't understand.
MRS PETERS: Mr Henderson said coming out that what was needed for the
case was a motive; something to show anger, or—sudden feeling.
MRS HALE: (who is standing by the table) Well, I don't see any signs of
anger around here, (she puts her hand on the dish towel which lies on the
table, stands looking down at table, one half of which is clean, the other
half messy) It's wiped to here, (makes a move as if to finish work, then turns
and looks at loaf of bread outside the breadbox. Drops towel. In that voice
of coming back to familiar things.) Wonder how they are finding things
upstairs. I hope she had it a little more red-up up there. You know, it seems
kind of sneaking. Locking her up in town and then coming out here and
trying to get her own house to turn against her!
MRS PETERS: But Mrs Hale, the law is the law.
Page 14
MRS HALE: I s'pose 'tis, (unbuttoning her coat) Better loosen up your
things, Mrs Peters. You won't feel them when you go out.
(MRS PETERS takes off her fur tippet, goes to hang it on hook at back of
room, stands looking at the under part of the small corner table.)
MRS PETERS: She was piecing a quilt. (She brings the large sewing basket
and they look at the bright pieces.)
MRS HALE: It's log cabin pattern. Pretty, isn't it? I wonder if she was goin'
to quilt it or just knot it?
(Footsteps have been heard coming down the stairs. The
SHERIFF enters followed by HALE and the COUNTY
ATTORNEY.)
SHERIFF: They wonder if she was going to quilt it or just knot it! (The men
laugh, the women look abashed.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands over the stove) Frank's fire
didn't do much up there, did it? Well, let's go out to the barn and get that
cleared up. (The men go outside.)
MRS HALE: (resentfully) I don't know as there's anything so strange, our
takin' up our time with little things while we're waiting for them to get the
evidence. (she sits down at the big table smoothing out a block with
decision) I don't see as it's anything to laugh about.
MRS PETERS: (apologetically) Of course they've got awful important
things on their minds.
(Pulls up a chair and joins MRS HALE at the table.)
MRS HALE: (examining another block) Mrs Peters, look at this one. Here,
this is the one she was working on, and look at the sewing! All the rest of it
has been so nice and even. And look at this! It's all over the place! Why, it
looks as if she didn't know what she was about!
things, Mrs Peters. You won't feel them when you go out.
(MRS PETERS takes off her fur tippet, goes to hang it on hook at back of
room, stands looking at the under part of the small corner table.)
MRS PETERS: She was piecing a quilt. (She brings the large sewing basket
and they look at the bright pieces.)
MRS HALE: It's log cabin pattern. Pretty, isn't it? I wonder if she was goin'
to quilt it or just knot it?
(Footsteps have been heard coming down the stairs. The
SHERIFF enters followed by HALE and the COUNTY
ATTORNEY.)
SHERIFF: They wonder if she was going to quilt it or just knot it! (The men
laugh, the women look abashed.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands over the stove) Frank's fire
didn't do much up there, did it? Well, let's go out to the barn and get that
cleared up. (The men go outside.)
MRS HALE: (resentfully) I don't know as there's anything so strange, our
takin' up our time with little things while we're waiting for them to get the
evidence. (she sits down at the big table smoothing out a block with
decision) I don't see as it's anything to laugh about.
MRS PETERS: (apologetically) Of course they've got awful important
things on their minds.
(Pulls up a chair and joins MRS HALE at the table.)
MRS HALE: (examining another block) Mrs Peters, look at this one. Here,
this is the one she was working on, and look at the sewing! All the rest of it
has been so nice and even. And look at this! It's all over the place! Why, it
looks as if she didn't know what she was about!
Page 15
(After she has said this they look at each other, then start to
glance back at the door. After an instant MRS HALE has
pulled at a knot and ripped the sewing.)
MRS PETERS: Oh, what are you doing, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: (mildly) Just pulling out a stitch or two that's not sewed very
good. (threading a needle) Bad sewing always made me fidgety.
MRS PETERS: (nervously) I don't think we ought to touch things.
MRS HALE: I'll just finish up this end. (suddenly stopping and leaning
forward) Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: What do you suppose she was so nervous about?
MRS PETERS: Oh—I don't know. I don't know as she was nervous. I
sometimes sew awful queer when I'm just tired. (MRS HALE starts to say
something, looks at MRS PETERS, then goes on sewing) Well I must get
these things wrapped up. They may be through sooner than we think,
(putting apron and other things together) I wonder where I can find a piece
of paper, and string.
MRS HALE: In that cupboard, maybe.
MRS PETERS: (looking in cupboard) Why, here's a bird-cage, (holds it up)
Did she have a bird, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: Why, I don't know whether she did or not—I've not been here
for so long. There was a man around last year selling canaries cheap, but I
don't know as she took one; maybe she did. She used to sing real pretty
herself.
MRS PETERS: (glancing around) Seems funny to think of a bird here. But
she must have had one, or why would she have a cage? I wonder what
happened to it.
glance back at the door. After an instant MRS HALE has
pulled at a knot and ripped the sewing.)
MRS PETERS: Oh, what are you doing, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: (mildly) Just pulling out a stitch or two that's not sewed very
good. (threading a needle) Bad sewing always made me fidgety.
MRS PETERS: (nervously) I don't think we ought to touch things.
MRS HALE: I'll just finish up this end. (suddenly stopping and leaning
forward) Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: What do you suppose she was so nervous about?
MRS PETERS: Oh—I don't know. I don't know as she was nervous. I
sometimes sew awful queer when I'm just tired. (MRS HALE starts to say
something, looks at MRS PETERS, then goes on sewing) Well I must get
these things wrapped up. They may be through sooner than we think,
(putting apron and other things together) I wonder where I can find a piece
of paper, and string.
MRS HALE: In that cupboard, maybe.
MRS PETERS: (looking in cupboard) Why, here's a bird-cage, (holds it up)
Did she have a bird, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: Why, I don't know whether she did or not—I've not been here
for so long. There was a man around last year selling canaries cheap, but I
don't know as she took one; maybe she did. She used to sing real pretty
herself.
MRS PETERS: (glancing around) Seems funny to think of a bird here. But
she must have had one, or why would she have a cage? I wonder what
happened to it.
Page 16
MRS HALE: I s'pose maybe the cat got it.
MRS PETERS: No, she didn't have a cat. She's got that feeling some people
have about cats—being afraid of them. My cat got in her room and she was
real upset and asked me to take it out.
MRS HALE: My sister Bessie was like that. Queer, ain't it?
MRS PETERS: (examining the cage) Why, look at this door. It's broke. One
hinge is pulled apart.
MRS HALE: (looking too) Looks as if someone must have been rough with
it.
MRS PETERS: Why, yes.
(She brings the cage forward and puts it on the table.)
MRS HALE: I wish if they're going to find any evidence they'd be about it. I
don't like this place.
MRS PETERS: But I'm awful glad you came with me, Mrs Hale. It would
be lonesome for me sitting here alone.
MRS HALE: It would, wouldn't it? (dropping her sewing) But I tell you
what I do wish, Mrs Peters. I wish I had come over sometimes when she
was here. I—(looking around the room)—wish I had.
MRS PETERS: But of course you were awful busy, Mrs Hale—your house
and your children.
MRS HALE: I could've come. I stayed away because it weren't cheerful—
and that's why I ought to have come. I—I've never liked this place. Maybe
because it's down in a hollow and you don't see the road. I dunno what it is,
but it's a lonesome place and always was. I wish I had come over to see
Minnie Foster sometimes. I can see now—(shakes her head)
MRS PETERS: Well, you mustn't reproach yourself, Mrs Hale. Somehow
we just don't see how it is with other folks until—something comes up.
MRS PETERS: No, she didn't have a cat. She's got that feeling some people
have about cats—being afraid of them. My cat got in her room and she was
real upset and asked me to take it out.
MRS HALE: My sister Bessie was like that. Queer, ain't it?
MRS PETERS: (examining the cage) Why, look at this door. It's broke. One
hinge is pulled apart.
MRS HALE: (looking too) Looks as if someone must have been rough with
it.
MRS PETERS: Why, yes.
(She brings the cage forward and puts it on the table.)
MRS HALE: I wish if they're going to find any evidence they'd be about it. I
don't like this place.
MRS PETERS: But I'm awful glad you came with me, Mrs Hale. It would
be lonesome for me sitting here alone.
MRS HALE: It would, wouldn't it? (dropping her sewing) But I tell you
what I do wish, Mrs Peters. I wish I had come over sometimes when she
was here. I—(looking around the room)—wish I had.
MRS PETERS: But of course you were awful busy, Mrs Hale—your house
and your children.
MRS HALE: I could've come. I stayed away because it weren't cheerful—
and that's why I ought to have come. I—I've never liked this place. Maybe
because it's down in a hollow and you don't see the road. I dunno what it is,
but it's a lonesome place and always was. I wish I had come over to see
Minnie Foster sometimes. I can see now—(shakes her head)
MRS PETERS: Well, you mustn't reproach yourself, Mrs Hale. Somehow
we just don't see how it is with other folks until—something comes up.
Page 17
MRS HALE: Not having children makes less work—but it makes a quiet
house, and Wright out to work all day, and no company when he did come
in. Did you know John Wright, Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not to know him; I've seen him in town. They say he was a
good man.
MRS HALE: Yes—good; he didn't drink, and kept his word as well as most,
I guess, and paid his debts. But he was a hard man, Mrs Peters. Just to pass
the time of day with him—(shivers) Like a raw wind that gets to the bone,
(pauses, her eye falling on the cage) I should think she would 'a wanted a
bird. But what do you suppose went with it?
MRS PETERS: I don't know, unless it got sick and died.
(She reaches over and swings the broken door, swings it
again, both women watch it.)
MRS HALE: You weren't raised round here, were you? (MRS PETERS
shakes her head) You didn't know—her?
MRS PETERS: Not till they brought her yesterday.
MRS HALE: She—come to think of it, she was kind of like a bird herself—
real sweet and pretty, but kind of timid and—fluttery. How—she—did—
change. (silence; then as if struck by a happy thought and relieved to get
back to everyday things) Tell you what, Mrs Peters, why don't you take the
quilt in with you? It might take up her mind.
MRS PETERS: Why, I think that's a real nice idea, Mrs Hale. There couldn't
possibly be any objection to it, could there? Now, just what would I take? I
wonder if her patches are in here—and her things.
(They look in the sewing basket.)
MRS HALE: Here's some red. I expect this has got sewing things in it.
(brings out a fancy box) What a pretty box. Looks like something
somebody would give you. Maybe her scissors are in here. (Opens box.
house, and Wright out to work all day, and no company when he did come
in. Did you know John Wright, Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not to know him; I've seen him in town. They say he was a
good man.
MRS HALE: Yes—good; he didn't drink, and kept his word as well as most,
I guess, and paid his debts. But he was a hard man, Mrs Peters. Just to pass
the time of day with him—(shivers) Like a raw wind that gets to the bone,
(pauses, her eye falling on the cage) I should think she would 'a wanted a
bird. But what do you suppose went with it?
MRS PETERS: I don't know, unless it got sick and died.
(She reaches over and swings the broken door, swings it
again, both women watch it.)
MRS HALE: You weren't raised round here, were you? (MRS PETERS
shakes her head) You didn't know—her?
MRS PETERS: Not till they brought her yesterday.
MRS HALE: She—come to think of it, she was kind of like a bird herself—
real sweet and pretty, but kind of timid and—fluttery. How—she—did—
change. (silence; then as if struck by a happy thought and relieved to get
back to everyday things) Tell you what, Mrs Peters, why don't you take the
quilt in with you? It might take up her mind.
MRS PETERS: Why, I think that's a real nice idea, Mrs Hale. There couldn't
possibly be any objection to it, could there? Now, just what would I take? I
wonder if her patches are in here—and her things.
(They look in the sewing basket.)
MRS HALE: Here's some red. I expect this has got sewing things in it.
(brings out a fancy box) What a pretty box. Looks like something
somebody would give you. Maybe her scissors are in here. (Opens box.
Page 18
Suddenly puts her hand to her nose) Why—(MRS PETERS bends nearer,
then turns her face away) There's something wrapped up in this piece of
silk.
MRS PETERS: Why, this isn't her scissors.
MRS HALE: (lifting the silk) Oh, Mrs Peters—it's—
(MRS PETERS bends closer.)
MRS PETERS: It's the bird.
MRS HALE: (jumping up) But, Mrs Peters—look at it! It's neck! Look at its
neck!
It's all—other side to.
MRS PETERS: Somebody—wrung—its—neck.
(Their eyes meet. A look of growing comprehension, of
horror. Steps are heard outside. MRS HALE slips box under
quilt pieces, and sinks into her chair. Enter SHERIFF and
COUNTY ATTORNEY. MRS PETERS rises.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (as one turning from serious things to little
pleasantries) Well ladies, have you decided whether she was going to quilt
it or knot it?
MRS PETERS: We think she was going to—knot it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, that's interesting, I'm sure. (seeing the
birdcage) Has the bird flown?
MRS HALE: (putting more quilt pieces over the box) We think the—cat got
it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (preoccupied) Is there a cat?
then turns her face away) There's something wrapped up in this piece of
silk.
MRS PETERS: Why, this isn't her scissors.
MRS HALE: (lifting the silk) Oh, Mrs Peters—it's—
(MRS PETERS bends closer.)
MRS PETERS: It's the bird.
MRS HALE: (jumping up) But, Mrs Peters—look at it! It's neck! Look at its
neck!
It's all—other side to.
MRS PETERS: Somebody—wrung—its—neck.
(Their eyes meet. A look of growing comprehension, of
horror. Steps are heard outside. MRS HALE slips box under
quilt pieces, and sinks into her chair. Enter SHERIFF and
COUNTY ATTORNEY. MRS PETERS rises.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (as one turning from serious things to little
pleasantries) Well ladies, have you decided whether she was going to quilt
it or knot it?
MRS PETERS: We think she was going to—knot it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, that's interesting, I'm sure. (seeing the
birdcage) Has the bird flown?
MRS HALE: (putting more quilt pieces over the box) We think the—cat got
it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (preoccupied) Is there a cat?
Page 19
(MRS HALE glances in a quick covert way at MRS
PETERS.)
MRS PETERS: Well, not now. They're superstitious, you know. They leave.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (to SHERIFF PETERS, continuing an interrupted
conversation) No sign at all of anyone having come from the outside. Their
own rope. Now let's go up again and go over it piece by piece. (they start
upstairs) It would have to have been someone who knew just the—
(MRS PETERS sits down. The two women sit there not
looking at one another, but as if peering into something and
at the same time holding back. When they talk now it is in
the manner of feeling their way over strange ground, as if
afraid of what they are saying, but as if they can not help
saying it.)
MRS HALE: She liked the bird. She was going to bury it in that pretty box.
MRS PETERS: (in a whisper) When I was a girl—my kitten—there was a
boy took a hatchet, and before my eyes—and before I could get there—
(covers her face an instant) If they hadn't held me back I would have—
(catches herself, looks upstairs where steps are heard, falters weakly)—hurt
him.
MRS HALE: (with a slow look around her) I wonder how it would seem
never to have had any children around, (pause) No, Wright wouldn't like the
bird—a thing that sang. She used to sing. He killed that, too.
MRS PETERS: (moving uneasily) We don't know who killed the bird.
MRS HALE: I knew John Wright.
MRS PETERS: It was an awful thing was done in this house that night, Mrs
Hale. Killing a man while he slept, slipping a rope around his neck that
choked the life out of him.
MRS HALE: His neck. Choked the life out of him.
PETERS.)
MRS PETERS: Well, not now. They're superstitious, you know. They leave.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (to SHERIFF PETERS, continuing an interrupted
conversation) No sign at all of anyone having come from the outside. Their
own rope. Now let's go up again and go over it piece by piece. (they start
upstairs) It would have to have been someone who knew just the—
(MRS PETERS sits down. The two women sit there not
looking at one another, but as if peering into something and
at the same time holding back. When they talk now it is in
the manner of feeling their way over strange ground, as if
afraid of what they are saying, but as if they can not help
saying it.)
MRS HALE: She liked the bird. She was going to bury it in that pretty box.
MRS PETERS: (in a whisper) When I was a girl—my kitten—there was a
boy took a hatchet, and before my eyes—and before I could get there—
(covers her face an instant) If they hadn't held me back I would have—
(catches herself, looks upstairs where steps are heard, falters weakly)—hurt
him.
MRS HALE: (with a slow look around her) I wonder how it would seem
never to have had any children around, (pause) No, Wright wouldn't like the
bird—a thing that sang. She used to sing. He killed that, too.
MRS PETERS: (moving uneasily) We don't know who killed the bird.
MRS HALE: I knew John Wright.
MRS PETERS: It was an awful thing was done in this house that night, Mrs
Hale. Killing a man while he slept, slipping a rope around his neck that
choked the life out of him.
MRS HALE: His neck. Choked the life out of him.
Page 20
(Her hand goes out and rests on the bird-cage.)
MRS PETERS: (with rising voice) We don't know who killed him. We don't
know.
MRS HALE: (her own feeling not interrupted) If there'd been years and
years of nothing, then a bird to sing to you, it would be awful—still, after
the bird was still.
MRS PETERS: (something within her speaking) I know what stillness is.
When we homesteaded in Dakota, and my first baby died—after he was two
years old, and me with no other then—
MRS HALE: (moving) How soon do you suppose they'll be through,
looking for the evidence?
MRS PETERS: I know what stillness is. (pulling herself back) The law has
got to punish crime, Mrs Hale.
MRS HALE: (not as if answering that) I wish you'd seen Minnie Foster
when she wore a white dress with blue ribbons and stood up there in the
choir and sang. (a look around the room) Oh, I wish I'd come over here
once in a while! That was a crime! That was a crime! Who's going to punish
that?
MRS PETERS: (looking upstairs) We mustn't—take on.
MRS HALE: I might have known she needed help! I know how things can
be—for women. I tell you, it's queer, Mrs Peters. We live close together and
we live far apart. We all go through the same things—it's all just a different
kind of the same thing, (brushes her eyes, noticing the bottle of fruit,
reaches out for it) If I was you, I wouldn't tell her her fruit was gone. Tell
her it ain't. Tell her it's all right. Take this in to prove it to her. She—she
may never know whether it was broke or not.
MRS PETERS: (takes the bottle, looks about for something to wrap it in;
takes petticoat from the clothes brought from the other room, very nervously
begins winding this around the bottle. In a false voice) My, it's a good thing
MRS PETERS: (with rising voice) We don't know who killed him. We don't
know.
MRS HALE: (her own feeling not interrupted) If there'd been years and
years of nothing, then a bird to sing to you, it would be awful—still, after
the bird was still.
MRS PETERS: (something within her speaking) I know what stillness is.
When we homesteaded in Dakota, and my first baby died—after he was two
years old, and me with no other then—
MRS HALE: (moving) How soon do you suppose they'll be through,
looking for the evidence?
MRS PETERS: I know what stillness is. (pulling herself back) The law has
got to punish crime, Mrs Hale.
MRS HALE: (not as if answering that) I wish you'd seen Minnie Foster
when she wore a white dress with blue ribbons and stood up there in the
choir and sang. (a look around the room) Oh, I wish I'd come over here
once in a while! That was a crime! That was a crime! Who's going to punish
that?
MRS PETERS: (looking upstairs) We mustn't—take on.
MRS HALE: I might have known she needed help! I know how things can
be—for women. I tell you, it's queer, Mrs Peters. We live close together and
we live far apart. We all go through the same things—it's all just a different
kind of the same thing, (brushes her eyes, noticing the bottle of fruit,
reaches out for it) If I was you, I wouldn't tell her her fruit was gone. Tell
her it ain't. Tell her it's all right. Take this in to prove it to her. She—she
may never know whether it was broke or not.
MRS PETERS: (takes the bottle, looks about for something to wrap it in;
takes petticoat from the clothes brought from the other room, very nervously
begins winding this around the bottle. In a false voice) My, it's a good thing
Page 21
the men couldn't hear us. Wouldn't they just laugh! Getting all stirred up
over a little thing like a—dead canary. As if that could have anything to do
with—with—wouldn't they laugh!
(The men are heard coming down stairs.)
MRS HALE: (under her breath) Maybe they would—maybe they wouldn't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No, Peters, it's all perfectly clear except a reason
for doing it. But you know juries when it comes to women. If there was
some definite thing. Something to show—something to make a story about
—a thing that would connect up with this strange way of doing it—
(The women's eyes meet for an instant. Enter HALE from
outer door.)
HALE: Well, I've got the team around. Pretty cold out there.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'm going to stay here a while by myself, (to the
SHERIFF) You can send Frank out for me, can't you? I want to go over
everything. I'm not satisfied that we can't do better.
SHERIFF: Do you want to see what Mrs Peters is going to take in?
(The LAWYER goes to the table, picks up the apron,
laughs.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Oh, I guess they're not very dangerous things the
ladies have picked out. (Moves a few things about, disturbing the quilt
pieces which cover the box. Steps back) No, Mrs Peters doesn't need
supervising. For that matter, a sheriff's wife is married to the law. Ever think
of it that way, Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not—just that way.
SHERIFF: (chuckling) Married to the law. (moves toward the other room) I
just want you to come in here a minute, George. We ought to take a look at
these windows.
over a little thing like a—dead canary. As if that could have anything to do
with—with—wouldn't they laugh!
(The men are heard coming down stairs.)
MRS HALE: (under her breath) Maybe they would—maybe they wouldn't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No, Peters, it's all perfectly clear except a reason
for doing it. But you know juries when it comes to women. If there was
some definite thing. Something to show—something to make a story about
—a thing that would connect up with this strange way of doing it—
(The women's eyes meet for an instant. Enter HALE from
outer door.)
HALE: Well, I've got the team around. Pretty cold out there.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'm going to stay here a while by myself, (to the
SHERIFF) You can send Frank out for me, can't you? I want to go over
everything. I'm not satisfied that we can't do better.
SHERIFF: Do you want to see what Mrs Peters is going to take in?
(The LAWYER goes to the table, picks up the apron,
laughs.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Oh, I guess they're not very dangerous things the
ladies have picked out. (Moves a few things about, disturbing the quilt
pieces which cover the box. Steps back) No, Mrs Peters doesn't need
supervising. For that matter, a sheriff's wife is married to the law. Ever think
of it that way, Mrs Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not—just that way.
SHERIFF: (chuckling) Married to the law. (moves toward the other room) I
just want you to come in here a minute, George. We ought to take a look at
these windows.
Page 22
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (scoffingly) Oh, windows!
SHERIFF: We'll be right out, Mr Hale.
(HALE goes outside. The SHERIFF follows the COUNTY
ATTORNEY into the other room. Then MRS HALE rises,
hands tight together, looking intensely at MRS PETERS,
whose eyes make a slow turn, finally meeting MRS HALE's.
A moment MRS HALE holds her, then her own eyes point
the way to where the box is concealed. Suddenly MRS
PETERS throws back quilt pieces and tries to put the box in
the bag she is wearing. It is too big. She opens box, starts to
take bird out, cannot touch it, goes to pieces, stands there
helpless. Sound of a knob turning in the other room. MRS
HALE snatches the box and puts it in the pocket of her big
coat. Enter COUNTY ATTORNEY and SHERIFF.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (facetiously) Well, Henry, at least we found out that
she was not going to quilt it. She was going to—what is it you call it,
ladies?
MRS HALE: (her hand against her pocket) We call it—knot it, Mr
Henderson.
(CURTAIN)
SHERIFF: We'll be right out, Mr Hale.
(HALE goes outside. The SHERIFF follows the COUNTY
ATTORNEY into the other room. Then MRS HALE rises,
hands tight together, looking intensely at MRS PETERS,
whose eyes make a slow turn, finally meeting MRS HALE's.
A moment MRS HALE holds her, then her own eyes point
the way to where the box is concealed. Suddenly MRS
PETERS throws back quilt pieces and tries to put the box in
the bag she is wearing. It is too big. She opens box, starts to
take bird out, cannot touch it, goes to pieces, stands there
helpless. Sound of a knob turning in the other room. MRS
HALE snatches the box and puts it in the pocket of her big
coat. Enter COUNTY ATTORNEY and SHERIFF.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (facetiously) Well, Henry, at least we found out that
she was not going to quilt it. She was going to—what is it you call it,
ladies?
MRS HALE: (her hand against her pocket) We call it—knot it, Mr
Henderson.
(CURTAIN)
Page 23
THE OUTSIDE
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Playwrights' Theatre,
December 28, 1917.
CAPTAIN (of 'The Bars' Life-Saving Station)
BRADFORD (a Life-Saver)
TONY (a Portuguese Life-Saver)
MRS PATRICK (who lives in the abandoned Station)
ALLIE MAYO (who works for her)
ENE: A room in a house which was once a life-saving station. Since ceasing
e that it has taken on no other character, except that of a place which no one
es either to preserve or change. It is painted the life-saving grey, but has not
life-saving freshness. This is one end of what was the big boat room, and at
ceiling is seen a part of the frame work from which the boat once swung.
ut two thirds of the back wall is open, because of the big sliding door, of the
of barn door, and through this open door are seen the sand dunes, and
ond them the woods. At one point the line where woods and dunes meet
ds out clearly and there are indicated the rude things, vines, bushes, which
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Playwrights' Theatre,
December 28, 1917.
CAPTAIN (of 'The Bars' Life-Saving Station)
BRADFORD (a Life-Saver)
TONY (a Portuguese Life-Saver)
MRS PATRICK (who lives in the abandoned Station)
ALLIE MAYO (who works for her)
ENE: A room in a house which was once a life-saving station. Since ceasing
e that it has taken on no other character, except that of a place which no one
es either to preserve or change. It is painted the life-saving grey, but has not
life-saving freshness. This is one end of what was the big boat room, and at
ceiling is seen a part of the frame work from which the boat once swung.
ut two thirds of the back wall is open, because of the big sliding door, of the
of barn door, and through this open door are seen the sand dunes, and
ond them the woods. At one point the line where woods and dunes meet
ds out clearly and there are indicated the rude things, vines, bushes, which
Page 24
m the outer uneven rim of the woods—the only things that grow in the sand.
another point a sand-hill is menacing the woods. This old life-saving station
t a point where the sea curves, so through the open door the sea also is seen.
e station is located on the outside shore of Cape Cod, at the point, near the
of the Cape, where it makes that final curve which forms the Provincetown
bor.) The dunes are hills and strange forms of sand on which, in places,
ws the stiff beach grass—struggle; dogged growing against odds. At right of
big sliding door is a drift of sand and the top of buried beach grass is seen
his. There is a door left, and at right of big sliding door is a slanting wall.
or in this is ajar at rise of curtain, and through this door BRADFORD and
NY, life-savers, are seen bending over a man's body, attempting to restore
iration. The captain of the life-savers comes into view outside the big open
r, at left; he appears to have been hurrying, peers in, sees the men, goes
ckly to them.
CAPTAIN: I'll take this now, boys.
BRADFORD: No need for anybody to take it, Capt'n. He was dead when we
picked him up.
CAPTAIN: Dannie Sears was dead when we picked him up. But we brought
him back. I'll go on awhile.
(The two men who have been bending over the body rise,
stretch to relax, and come into the room.)
BRADFORD: (pushing back his arms and putting his hands on his chest)
Work,—tryin to put life in the dead.
CAPTAIN: Where'd you find him, Joe?
BRADFORD: In front of this house. Not forty feet out.
CAPTAIN: What'd you bring him up here for?
(He speaks in an abstracted way, as if the working part of his
mind is on something else, and in the muffled voice of one
bending over.)
another point a sand-hill is menacing the woods. This old life-saving station
t a point where the sea curves, so through the open door the sea also is seen.
e station is located on the outside shore of Cape Cod, at the point, near the
of the Cape, where it makes that final curve which forms the Provincetown
bor.) The dunes are hills and strange forms of sand on which, in places,
ws the stiff beach grass—struggle; dogged growing against odds. At right of
big sliding door is a drift of sand and the top of buried beach grass is seen
his. There is a door left, and at right of big sliding door is a slanting wall.
or in this is ajar at rise of curtain, and through this door BRADFORD and
NY, life-savers, are seen bending over a man's body, attempting to restore
iration. The captain of the life-savers comes into view outside the big open
r, at left; he appears to have been hurrying, peers in, sees the men, goes
ckly to them.
CAPTAIN: I'll take this now, boys.
BRADFORD: No need for anybody to take it, Capt'n. He was dead when we
picked him up.
CAPTAIN: Dannie Sears was dead when we picked him up. But we brought
him back. I'll go on awhile.
(The two men who have been bending over the body rise,
stretch to relax, and come into the room.)
BRADFORD: (pushing back his arms and putting his hands on his chest)
Work,—tryin to put life in the dead.
CAPTAIN: Where'd you find him, Joe?
BRADFORD: In front of this house. Not forty feet out.
CAPTAIN: What'd you bring him up here for?
(He speaks in an abstracted way, as if the working part of his
mind is on something else, and in the muffled voice of one
bending over.)
Page 25
BRADFORD: (with a sheepish little laugh) Force of habit, I guess. We
brought so many of 'em back up here, (looks around the room) And then it
was kind of unfriendly down where he was—the wind spittin' the sea onto
you till he'd have no way of knowin' he was ashore.
TONY: Lucky I was not sooner or later as I walk by from my watch.
BRADFORD: You have accommodating ways, Tony. No sooner or later. I
wouldn't say it of many Portagees. But the sea (calling it in to the
CAPTAIN) is friendly as a kitten alongside the women that live here. Allie
Mayo—they're both crazy—had that door open (moving his head toward
the big sliding door) sweepin' out, and when we come along she backs off
and stands lookin' at us, lookin'—Lord, I just wanted to get him somewhere
else. So I kicked this door open with my foot (jerking his hand toward the
room where the CAPTAIN is seen bending over the man) and got him away.
(under his voice) If he did have any notion of comin' back to life, he
wouldn't a come if he'd seen her. (more genially) I wouldn't.
CAPTAIN: You know who he is, Joe?
BRADFORD: I never saw him before.
CAPTAIN: Mitchell telephoned from High Head that a dory came ashore
there.
BRADFORD: Last night wasn't the best night for a dory. (to TONY,
boastfully) Not that I couldn't 'a' stayed in one. Some men can stay in a dory
and some can't. (going to the inner door) That boy's dead, Capt'n.
CAPTAIN: Then I'm not doing him any harm.
BRADFORD: (going over and shaking the frame where the boat once
swung) This the first time you ever been in this place, ain't it, Tony?
TONY: I never was here before.
BRADFORD: Well, I was here before. (a laugh) And the old man—
(nodding toward the CAPTAIN) he lived here for twenty-seven years. Lord,
brought so many of 'em back up here, (looks around the room) And then it
was kind of unfriendly down where he was—the wind spittin' the sea onto
you till he'd have no way of knowin' he was ashore.
TONY: Lucky I was not sooner or later as I walk by from my watch.
BRADFORD: You have accommodating ways, Tony. No sooner or later. I
wouldn't say it of many Portagees. But the sea (calling it in to the
CAPTAIN) is friendly as a kitten alongside the women that live here. Allie
Mayo—they're both crazy—had that door open (moving his head toward
the big sliding door) sweepin' out, and when we come along she backs off
and stands lookin' at us, lookin'—Lord, I just wanted to get him somewhere
else. So I kicked this door open with my foot (jerking his hand toward the
room where the CAPTAIN is seen bending over the man) and got him away.
(under his voice) If he did have any notion of comin' back to life, he
wouldn't a come if he'd seen her. (more genially) I wouldn't.
CAPTAIN: You know who he is, Joe?
BRADFORD: I never saw him before.
CAPTAIN: Mitchell telephoned from High Head that a dory came ashore
there.
BRADFORD: Last night wasn't the best night for a dory. (to TONY,
boastfully) Not that I couldn't 'a' stayed in one. Some men can stay in a dory
and some can't. (going to the inner door) That boy's dead, Capt'n.
CAPTAIN: Then I'm not doing him any harm.
BRADFORD: (going over and shaking the frame where the boat once
swung) This the first time you ever been in this place, ain't it, Tony?
TONY: I never was here before.
BRADFORD: Well, I was here before. (a laugh) And the old man—
(nodding toward the CAPTAIN) he lived here for twenty-seven years. Lord,
Page 26
the things that happened here. There've been dead ones carried through that
door. (pointing to the outside door) Lord—the ones I've carried. I carried in
Bill Collins, and Lou Harvey and—huh! 'sall over now. You ain't seen no
wrecks. Don't ever think you have. I was here the night the Jennie Snow
was out there. (pointing to the sea) There was a wreck. We got the boat that
stood here (again shaking the frame) down that bank. (goes to the door and
looks out) Lord, how'd we ever do it? The sand has put his place on the
blink all right. And then when it gets too God-for-saken for a life-savin'
station, a lady takes it for a summer residence—and then spends the winter.
She's a cheerful one.
TONY: A woman—she makes things pretty. This not like a place where a
woman live. On the floor there is nothing—on the wall there is nothing.
Things—(trying to express it with his hands) do not hang on other things.
BRADFORD: (imitating TONY's gesture) No—things do not hang on other
things. In my opinion the woman's crazy—sittin' over there on the sand—(a
gesture towards the dunes) what's she lookin' at? There ain't nothin' to see.
And I know the woman that works for her's crazy—Allie Mayo. She's a
Provincetown girl. She was all right once, but—
(MRS PATRICK comes in from the hall at the right. She is a
'city woman', a sophisticated person who has been caught
into something as unlike the old life as the dunes are unlike a
meadow. At the moment she is excited and angry.)
MRS PATRICK: You have no right here. This isn't the life-saving station
any more. Just because it used to be—I don't see why you should think—
This is my house! And—I want my house to myself!
CAPTAIN: (putting his head through the door. One arm of the man he is
working with is raised, and the hand reaches through the doorway) Well I
must say, lady, I would think that any house could be a life-saving station
when the sea had sent a man to it.
MRS PATRICK: (who has turned away so she cannot see the hand) I don't
want him here! I—(defiant, yet choking) I must have my house to myself!
door. (pointing to the outside door) Lord—the ones I've carried. I carried in
Bill Collins, and Lou Harvey and—huh! 'sall over now. You ain't seen no
wrecks. Don't ever think you have. I was here the night the Jennie Snow
was out there. (pointing to the sea) There was a wreck. We got the boat that
stood here (again shaking the frame) down that bank. (goes to the door and
looks out) Lord, how'd we ever do it? The sand has put his place on the
blink all right. And then when it gets too God-for-saken for a life-savin'
station, a lady takes it for a summer residence—and then spends the winter.
She's a cheerful one.
TONY: A woman—she makes things pretty. This not like a place where a
woman live. On the floor there is nothing—on the wall there is nothing.
Things—(trying to express it with his hands) do not hang on other things.
BRADFORD: (imitating TONY's gesture) No—things do not hang on other
things. In my opinion the woman's crazy—sittin' over there on the sand—(a
gesture towards the dunes) what's she lookin' at? There ain't nothin' to see.
And I know the woman that works for her's crazy—Allie Mayo. She's a
Provincetown girl. She was all right once, but—
(MRS PATRICK comes in from the hall at the right. She is a
'city woman', a sophisticated person who has been caught
into something as unlike the old life as the dunes are unlike a
meadow. At the moment she is excited and angry.)
MRS PATRICK: You have no right here. This isn't the life-saving station
any more. Just because it used to be—I don't see why you should think—
This is my house! And—I want my house to myself!
CAPTAIN: (putting his head through the door. One arm of the man he is
working with is raised, and the hand reaches through the doorway) Well I
must say, lady, I would think that any house could be a life-saving station
when the sea had sent a man to it.
MRS PATRICK: (who has turned away so she cannot see the hand) I don't
want him here! I—(defiant, yet choking) I must have my house to myself!
Page 27
CAPTAIN: You'll get your house to yourself when I've made up my mind
there's no more life in this man. A good many lives have been saved in this
house, Mrs Patrick—I believe that's your name—and if there's any chance
of bringing one more back from the dead, the fact that you own the house
ain't goin' to make a damn bit of difference to me!
MRS PATRICK: (in a thin wild way) I must have my house to myself.
CAPTAIN: Hell with such a woman!
(Moves the man he is working with and slams the door shut.
As the CAPTAIN says, 'And if there's any chance of bringing
one more back from the dead', ALLIE MAYO has appeared
outside the wide door which gives on to the dunes, a bleak
woman, who at first seems little more than a part of the sand
before which she stands. But as she listens to this conflict
one suspects in her that peculiar intensity of twisted things
which grow in unfavoring places.)
MRS PATRICK: I—I don't want them here! I must—
(But suddenly she retreats, and is gone.)
BRADFORD: Well, I couldn't say, Allie Mayo, that you work for any too
kind-hearted a lady. What's the matter with the woman? Does she want
folks to die? Appears to break her all up to see somebody trying to save a
life. What d'you work for such a fish for? A crazy fish—that's what I call
the woman. I've seen her—day after day—settin' over there where the dunes
meet the woods, just sittin' there, lookin'. (suddenly thinking of it) I believe
she likes to see the sand slippin' down on the woods. Pleases her to see
somethin' gettin' buried, I guess.
(ALLIE MAYO, who has stepped inside the door and moved
half across the room, toward the corridor at the right, is
arrested by this last—stands a moment as if seeing through
something, then slowly on, and out.)
there's no more life in this man. A good many lives have been saved in this
house, Mrs Patrick—I believe that's your name—and if there's any chance
of bringing one more back from the dead, the fact that you own the house
ain't goin' to make a damn bit of difference to me!
MRS PATRICK: (in a thin wild way) I must have my house to myself.
CAPTAIN: Hell with such a woman!
(Moves the man he is working with and slams the door shut.
As the CAPTAIN says, 'And if there's any chance of bringing
one more back from the dead', ALLIE MAYO has appeared
outside the wide door which gives on to the dunes, a bleak
woman, who at first seems little more than a part of the sand
before which she stands. But as she listens to this conflict
one suspects in her that peculiar intensity of twisted things
which grow in unfavoring places.)
MRS PATRICK: I—I don't want them here! I must—
(But suddenly she retreats, and is gone.)
BRADFORD: Well, I couldn't say, Allie Mayo, that you work for any too
kind-hearted a lady. What's the matter with the woman? Does she want
folks to die? Appears to break her all up to see somebody trying to save a
life. What d'you work for such a fish for? A crazy fish—that's what I call
the woman. I've seen her—day after day—settin' over there where the dunes
meet the woods, just sittin' there, lookin'. (suddenly thinking of it) I believe
she likes to see the sand slippin' down on the woods. Pleases her to see
somethin' gettin' buried, I guess.
(ALLIE MAYO, who has stepped inside the door and moved
half across the room, toward the corridor at the right, is
arrested by this last—stands a moment as if seeing through
something, then slowly on, and out.)
Page 28
BRADFORD: Some coffee'd taste good. But coffee, in this house? Oh, no. It
might make somebody feel better. (opening the door that was slammed
shut) Want me now, Capt'n?
CAPTAIN: No.
BRADFORD: Oh, that boy's dead, Capt'n.
CAPTAIN: (snarling) Dannie Sears was dead, too. Shut that door. I don't
want to hear that woman's voice again, ever.
(Closing the door and sitting on a bench built into that
corner between the big sliding door and the room where the
CAPTAIN is.)
BRADFORD: They're a cheerful pair of women—livin' in this cheerful
place—a place that life savers had to turn over to the sand—huh! This
Patrick woman used to be all right. She and her husband was summer folks
over in town. They used to picnic over here on the outside. It was Joe Dyer
—he's always talkin' to summer folks—told 'em the government was goin'
to build the new station and sell this one by sealed bids. I heard them talkin'
about it. They was sittin' right down there on the beach, eatin' their supper.
They was goin' to put in a fire-place and they was goin' to paint it bright
colors, and have parties over here—summer folk notions. Their bid won it
—who'd want it?—a buried house you couldn't move.
TONY: I see no bright colors.
BRADFORD: Don't you? How astonishin'! You must be color blind. And I
guess we're the first party. (laughs) I was in Bill Joseph's grocery store, one
day last November, when in she comes—Mrs Patrick, from New York. 'I've
come to take the old life-saving station', says she. 'I'm going to sleep over
there tonight!' Huh! Bill is used to queer ways—he deals with summer
folks, but that got him. November—an empty house, a buried house, you
might say, off here on the outside shore—way across the sand from man or
beast. He got it out of her, not by what she said, but by the way she looked
at what he said, that her husband had died, and she was runnin' off to hide
herself, I guess. A person'd feel sorry for her if she weren't so stand-offish,
might make somebody feel better. (opening the door that was slammed
shut) Want me now, Capt'n?
CAPTAIN: No.
BRADFORD: Oh, that boy's dead, Capt'n.
CAPTAIN: (snarling) Dannie Sears was dead, too. Shut that door. I don't
want to hear that woman's voice again, ever.
(Closing the door and sitting on a bench built into that
corner between the big sliding door and the room where the
CAPTAIN is.)
BRADFORD: They're a cheerful pair of women—livin' in this cheerful
place—a place that life savers had to turn over to the sand—huh! This
Patrick woman used to be all right. She and her husband was summer folks
over in town. They used to picnic over here on the outside. It was Joe Dyer
—he's always talkin' to summer folks—told 'em the government was goin'
to build the new station and sell this one by sealed bids. I heard them talkin'
about it. They was sittin' right down there on the beach, eatin' their supper.
They was goin' to put in a fire-place and they was goin' to paint it bright
colors, and have parties over here—summer folk notions. Their bid won it
—who'd want it?—a buried house you couldn't move.
TONY: I see no bright colors.
BRADFORD: Don't you? How astonishin'! You must be color blind. And I
guess we're the first party. (laughs) I was in Bill Joseph's grocery store, one
day last November, when in she comes—Mrs Patrick, from New York. 'I've
come to take the old life-saving station', says she. 'I'm going to sleep over
there tonight!' Huh! Bill is used to queer ways—he deals with summer
folks, but that got him. November—an empty house, a buried house, you
might say, off here on the outside shore—way across the sand from man or
beast. He got it out of her, not by what she said, but by the way she looked
at what he said, that her husband had died, and she was runnin' off to hide
herself, I guess. A person'd feel sorry for her if she weren't so stand-offish,
Page 29
and so doggon mean. But mean folks have got minds of their own. She slept
here that night. Bill had men hauling things till after dark—bed, stove, coal.
And then she wanted somebody to work for her. 'Somebody', says she, 'that
doesn't say an unnecessary word!' Well, then Bill come to the back of the
store, I said, 'Looks to me as if Allie Mayo was the party she's lookin' for.'
Allie Mayo has got a prejudice against words. Or maybe she likes 'em so
well she's savin' of 'em. She's not spoke an unnecessary word for twenty
years. She's got her reasons. Women whose men go to sea ain't always
talkative.
(The CAPTAIN comes out. He closes door behind him and
stands there beside it. He looks tired and disappointed. Both
look at him. Pause.)
CAPTAIN: Wonder who he was.
BRADFORD: Young. Guess he's not been much at sea.
CAPTAIN: I hate to leave even the dead in this house. But we can get right
back for him. (a look around) The old place used to be more friendly.
(moves to outer door, hesitates, hating to leave like this) Well, Joe, we
brought a good many of them back here.
BRADFORD: Dannie Sears is tendin' bar in Boston now.
(The three men go; as they are going around the drift of sand
ALLIE MAYO comes in carrying a pot of coffee; sees them
leaving, puts down the coffee pot, looks at the door the
CAPTAIN has closed, moves toward it, as if drawn. MRS
PATRICK follows her in.)
MRS PATRICK: They've gone?
(MRS MAYO nods, facing the closed door.)
MRS PATRICK: And they're leaving—him? (again the other woman nods)
Then he's—? (MRS MAYO just stands there) They have no right—just
because it used to be their place—! I want my house to myself!
here that night. Bill had men hauling things till after dark—bed, stove, coal.
And then she wanted somebody to work for her. 'Somebody', says she, 'that
doesn't say an unnecessary word!' Well, then Bill come to the back of the
store, I said, 'Looks to me as if Allie Mayo was the party she's lookin' for.'
Allie Mayo has got a prejudice against words. Or maybe she likes 'em so
well she's savin' of 'em. She's not spoke an unnecessary word for twenty
years. She's got her reasons. Women whose men go to sea ain't always
talkative.
(The CAPTAIN comes out. He closes door behind him and
stands there beside it. He looks tired and disappointed. Both
look at him. Pause.)
CAPTAIN: Wonder who he was.
BRADFORD: Young. Guess he's not been much at sea.
CAPTAIN: I hate to leave even the dead in this house. But we can get right
back for him. (a look around) The old place used to be more friendly.
(moves to outer door, hesitates, hating to leave like this) Well, Joe, we
brought a good many of them back here.
BRADFORD: Dannie Sears is tendin' bar in Boston now.
(The three men go; as they are going around the drift of sand
ALLIE MAYO comes in carrying a pot of coffee; sees them
leaving, puts down the coffee pot, looks at the door the
CAPTAIN has closed, moves toward it, as if drawn. MRS
PATRICK follows her in.)
MRS PATRICK: They've gone?
(MRS MAYO nods, facing the closed door.)
MRS PATRICK: And they're leaving—him? (again the other woman nods)
Then he's—? (MRS MAYO just stands there) They have no right—just
because it used to be their place—! I want my house to myself!
Page 30
(Snatches her coat and scarf from a hook and starts through
the big door toward the dunes.)
ALLIE MAYO: Wait.
(When she has said it she sinks into that corner seat—as if
overwhelmed by what she has done. The other woman is
held.)
ALLIE MAYO: (to herself.) If I could say that, I can say more. (looking at
woman she has arrested, but speaking more to herself) That boy in there—
his face—uncovered something—(her open hand on her chest. But she
waits, as if she cannot go on; when she speaks it is in labored way—slow,
monotonous, as if snowed in by silent years) For twenty years, I did what
you are doing. And I can tell you—it's not the way. (her voice has fallen to
a whisper; she stops, looking ahead at something remote and veiled) We
had been married—two years. (a start, as of sudden pain. Says it again, as
if to make herself say it) Married—two years. He had a chance to go north
on a whaler. Times hard. He had to go. A year and a half—it was to be. A
year and a half. Two years we'd been married.
(She sits silent, moving a little back and forth.)
The day he went away. (not spoken, but breathed from pain) The days after
he was gone.
I heard at first. Last letter said farther north—not another chance to write till
on the way home. (a wait)
Six months. Another, I did not hear. (long wait) Nobody ever heard. (after it
seems she is held there, and will not go on) I used to talk as much as any
girl in Provincetown. Jim used to tease me about my talking. But they'd
come in to talk to me. They'd say—'You may hear yet.' They'd talk about
what must have happened. And one day a woman who'd been my friend all
my life said—'Suppose he was to walk in!' I got up and drove her from my
kitchen—and from that time till this I've not said a word I didn't have to say.
(she has become almost wild in telling this. That passes. In a whisper) The
ice that caught Jim—caught me. (a moment as if held in ice. Comes from it.
the big door toward the dunes.)
ALLIE MAYO: Wait.
(When she has said it she sinks into that corner seat—as if
overwhelmed by what she has done. The other woman is
held.)
ALLIE MAYO: (to herself.) If I could say that, I can say more. (looking at
woman she has arrested, but speaking more to herself) That boy in there—
his face—uncovered something—(her open hand on her chest. But she
waits, as if she cannot go on; when she speaks it is in labored way—slow,
monotonous, as if snowed in by silent years) For twenty years, I did what
you are doing. And I can tell you—it's not the way. (her voice has fallen to
a whisper; she stops, looking ahead at something remote and veiled) We
had been married—two years. (a start, as of sudden pain. Says it again, as
if to make herself say it) Married—two years. He had a chance to go north
on a whaler. Times hard. He had to go. A year and a half—it was to be. A
year and a half. Two years we'd been married.
(She sits silent, moving a little back and forth.)
The day he went away. (not spoken, but breathed from pain) The days after
he was gone.
I heard at first. Last letter said farther north—not another chance to write till
on the way home. (a wait)
Six months. Another, I did not hear. (long wait) Nobody ever heard. (after it
seems she is held there, and will not go on) I used to talk as much as any
girl in Provincetown. Jim used to tease me about my talking. But they'd
come in to talk to me. They'd say—'You may hear yet.' They'd talk about
what must have happened. And one day a woman who'd been my friend all
my life said—'Suppose he was to walk in!' I got up and drove her from my
kitchen—and from that time till this I've not said a word I didn't have to say.
(she has become almost wild in telling this. That passes. In a whisper) The
ice that caught Jim—caught me. (a moment as if held in ice. Comes from it.
Page 31
To MRS PATRICK simply) It's not the way. (a sudden change) You're not
the only woman in the world whose husband is dead!
MRS PATRICK: (with a cry of the hurt) Dead? My husband's not dead.
ALLIE MAYO: He's not? (slowly understands) Oh.
(The woman in the door is crying. Suddenly picks up her
coat which has fallen to the floor and steps outside.)
ALLIE MAYO: (almost failing to do it) Wait.
MRS PATRICK: Wait? Don't you think you've said enough? They told me
you didn't say an unnecessary word!
ALLIE MAYO: I don't.
MRS PATRICK: And you can see, I should think, that you've bungled into
things you know nothing about!
(As she speaks, and crying under her breath, she pushes the
sand by the door down on the half buried grass—though not
as if knowing what she is doing.)
ALLIE MAYO: (slowly) When you keep still for twenty years you know—
things you didn't know you knew. I know why you're doing that. (she looks
up at her, startled) Don't bury the only thing that will grow. Let it grow.
(The woman outside still crying under her breath turns
abruptly and starts toward the line where dunes and woods
meet.)
ALLIE MAYO: I know where you're going! (MRS PATRICK turns but not
as if she wants to) What you'll try to do. Over there. (pointing to the line of
woods) Bury it. The life in you. Bury it—watching the sand bury the woods.
But I'll tell you something! They fight too. The woods! They fight for life
the way that Captain fought for life in there!
(Pointing to the closed door.)
the only woman in the world whose husband is dead!
MRS PATRICK: (with a cry of the hurt) Dead? My husband's not dead.
ALLIE MAYO: He's not? (slowly understands) Oh.
(The woman in the door is crying. Suddenly picks up her
coat which has fallen to the floor and steps outside.)
ALLIE MAYO: (almost failing to do it) Wait.
MRS PATRICK: Wait? Don't you think you've said enough? They told me
you didn't say an unnecessary word!
ALLIE MAYO: I don't.
MRS PATRICK: And you can see, I should think, that you've bungled into
things you know nothing about!
(As she speaks, and crying under her breath, she pushes the
sand by the door down on the half buried grass—though not
as if knowing what she is doing.)
ALLIE MAYO: (slowly) When you keep still for twenty years you know—
things you didn't know you knew. I know why you're doing that. (she looks
up at her, startled) Don't bury the only thing that will grow. Let it grow.
(The woman outside still crying under her breath turns
abruptly and starts toward the line where dunes and woods
meet.)
ALLIE MAYO: I know where you're going! (MRS PATRICK turns but not
as if she wants to) What you'll try to do. Over there. (pointing to the line of
woods) Bury it. The life in you. Bury it—watching the sand bury the woods.
But I'll tell you something! They fight too. The woods! They fight for life
the way that Captain fought for life in there!
(Pointing to the closed door.)
Page 32
MRS PATRICK: (with a strange exultation) And lose the way he lost in
there!
ALLIE MAYO: (sure, sombre) They don't lose.
MRS PATRICK: Don't lose? (triumphant) I have walked on the tops of
buried trees!
ALLIE MAYO: (slow, sombre, yet large) And vines will grow over the sand
that covers the trees, and hold it. And other trees will grow over the buried
trees.
MRS PATRICK: I've watched the sand slip down on the vines that reach out
farthest.
ALLIE MAYO: Another vine will reach that spot. (under her breath,
tenderly) Strange little things that reach out farthest!
MRS PATRICK: And will be buried soonest!
ALLIE MAYO: And hold the sand for things behind them. They save a
wood that guards a town.
MRS PATRICK: I care nothing about a wood to guard a town. This is the
outside—these dunes where only beach grass grows, this outer shore where
men can't live. The Outside. You who were born here and who die here have
named it that.
ALLIE MAYO: Yes, we named it that, and we had reason. He died here
(reaches her hand toward the closed door) and many a one before him. But
many another reached the harbor! (slowly raises her arm, bends it to make
the form of the Cape. Touches the outside of her bent arm) The Outside. But
an arm that bends to make a harbor—where men are safe.
MRS PATRICK: I'm outside the harbor—on the dunes, land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: Dunes meet woods and woods hold dunes from a town
that's shore to a harbor.
there!
ALLIE MAYO: (sure, sombre) They don't lose.
MRS PATRICK: Don't lose? (triumphant) I have walked on the tops of
buried trees!
ALLIE MAYO: (slow, sombre, yet large) And vines will grow over the sand
that covers the trees, and hold it. And other trees will grow over the buried
trees.
MRS PATRICK: I've watched the sand slip down on the vines that reach out
farthest.
ALLIE MAYO: Another vine will reach that spot. (under her breath,
tenderly) Strange little things that reach out farthest!
MRS PATRICK: And will be buried soonest!
ALLIE MAYO: And hold the sand for things behind them. They save a
wood that guards a town.
MRS PATRICK: I care nothing about a wood to guard a town. This is the
outside—these dunes where only beach grass grows, this outer shore where
men can't live. The Outside. You who were born here and who die here have
named it that.
ALLIE MAYO: Yes, we named it that, and we had reason. He died here
(reaches her hand toward the closed door) and many a one before him. But
many another reached the harbor! (slowly raises her arm, bends it to make
the form of the Cape. Touches the outside of her bent arm) The Outside. But
an arm that bends to make a harbor—where men are safe.
MRS PATRICK: I'm outside the harbor—on the dunes, land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: Dunes meet woods and woods hold dunes from a town
that's shore to a harbor.
Page 33
MRS PATRICK: This is the Outside. Sand (picking some of it up in her hand
and letting it fall on the beach grass) Sand that covers—hills of sand that
move and cover.
ALLIE MAYO: Woods. Woods to hold the moving hills from Provincetown.
Provincetown—where they turn when boats can't live at sea. Did you ever
see the sails come round here when the sky is dark? A line of them—swift
to the harbor—where their children live. Go back! (pointing) Back to your
edge of the woods that's the edge of the dunes.
MRS PATRICK: The edge of life. Where life trails off to dwarfed things not
worth a name.
(Suddenly sits down in the doorway.)
ALLIE MAYO: Not worth a name. And—meeting the Outside!
(Big with the sense of the wonder of life.)
MRS PATRICK: (lifting sand and letting it drift through her hand.) They're
what the sand will let them be. They take strange shapes like shapes of
blown sand.
ALLIE MAYO: Meeting the Outside. (moving nearer; speaking more
personally) I know why you came here. To this house that had been given
up; on this shore where only savers of life try to live. I know what holds
you on these dunes, and draws you over there. But other things are true
beside the things you want to see.
MRS PATRICK: How do you know they are? Where have you been for
twenty years?
ALLIE MAYO: Outside. Twenty years. That's why I know how brave they
are (indicating the edge of the woods. Suddenly different) You'll not find
peace there again! Go back and watch them fight!
MRS PATRICK: (swiftly rising) You're a cruel woman—a hard, insolent
woman! I knew what I was doing! What do you know about it? About me? I
and letting it fall on the beach grass) Sand that covers—hills of sand that
move and cover.
ALLIE MAYO: Woods. Woods to hold the moving hills from Provincetown.
Provincetown—where they turn when boats can't live at sea. Did you ever
see the sails come round here when the sky is dark? A line of them—swift
to the harbor—where their children live. Go back! (pointing) Back to your
edge of the woods that's the edge of the dunes.
MRS PATRICK: The edge of life. Where life trails off to dwarfed things not
worth a name.
(Suddenly sits down in the doorway.)
ALLIE MAYO: Not worth a name. And—meeting the Outside!
(Big with the sense of the wonder of life.)
MRS PATRICK: (lifting sand and letting it drift through her hand.) They're
what the sand will let them be. They take strange shapes like shapes of
blown sand.
ALLIE MAYO: Meeting the Outside. (moving nearer; speaking more
personally) I know why you came here. To this house that had been given
up; on this shore where only savers of life try to live. I know what holds
you on these dunes, and draws you over there. But other things are true
beside the things you want to see.
MRS PATRICK: How do you know they are? Where have you been for
twenty years?
ALLIE MAYO: Outside. Twenty years. That's why I know how brave they
are (indicating the edge of the woods. Suddenly different) You'll not find
peace there again! Go back and watch them fight!
MRS PATRICK: (swiftly rising) You're a cruel woman—a hard, insolent
woman! I knew what I was doing! What do you know about it? About me? I
Page 34
didn't go to the Outside. I was left there. I'm only—trying to get along.
Everything that can hurt me I want buried—buried deep. Spring is here.
This morning I knew it. Spring—coming through the storm—to take me—
take me to hurt me. That's why I couldn't bear—(she looks at the closed
door) things that made me know I feel. You haven't felt for so long you
don't know what it means! But I tell you, Spring is here! And now you'd
take that from me—(looking now toward the edge of the woods) the thing
that made me know they would be buried in my heart—those things I can't
live and know I feel. You're more cruel than the sea! 'But other things are
true beside the things you want to see!' Outside. Springs will come when I
will not know that it is spring. (as if resentful of not more deeply believing
what she says) What would there be for me but the Outside? What was
there for you? What did you ever find after you lost the thing you wanted?
ALLIE MAYO: I found—what I find now I know. The edge of life—to hold
life behind me—
(A slight gesture toward MRS PATRICK.)
MRS PATRICK: (stepping back) You call what you are life? (laughs) Bleak
as those ugly things that grow in the sand!
ALLIE MAYO: (under her breath, as one who speaks tenderly of beauty)
Ugly!
MRS PATRICK: (passionately) I have known life. I have known life. You're
like this Cape. A line of land way out to sea—land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: A harbor far at sea. (raises her arm, curves it in as if around
something she loves) Land that encloses and gives shelter from storm.
MRS PATRICK: (facing the sea, as if affirming what will hold all else out)
Outside sea. Outer shore. Dunes—land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: Outside sea—outer shore, dark with the wood that once was
ships—dunes, strange land not life—woods, town and harbor. The line!
Stunted straggly line that meets the Outside face to face—and fights for
what itself can never be. Lonely line. Brave growing.
Everything that can hurt me I want buried—buried deep. Spring is here.
This morning I knew it. Spring—coming through the storm—to take me—
take me to hurt me. That's why I couldn't bear—(she looks at the closed
door) things that made me know I feel. You haven't felt for so long you
don't know what it means! But I tell you, Spring is here! And now you'd
take that from me—(looking now toward the edge of the woods) the thing
that made me know they would be buried in my heart—those things I can't
live and know I feel. You're more cruel than the sea! 'But other things are
true beside the things you want to see!' Outside. Springs will come when I
will not know that it is spring. (as if resentful of not more deeply believing
what she says) What would there be for me but the Outside? What was
there for you? What did you ever find after you lost the thing you wanted?
ALLIE MAYO: I found—what I find now I know. The edge of life—to hold
life behind me—
(A slight gesture toward MRS PATRICK.)
MRS PATRICK: (stepping back) You call what you are life? (laughs) Bleak
as those ugly things that grow in the sand!
ALLIE MAYO: (under her breath, as one who speaks tenderly of beauty)
Ugly!
MRS PATRICK: (passionately) I have known life. I have known life. You're
like this Cape. A line of land way out to sea—land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: A harbor far at sea. (raises her arm, curves it in as if around
something she loves) Land that encloses and gives shelter from storm.
MRS PATRICK: (facing the sea, as if affirming what will hold all else out)
Outside sea. Outer shore. Dunes—land not life.
ALLIE MAYO: Outside sea—outer shore, dark with the wood that once was
ships—dunes, strange land not life—woods, town and harbor. The line!
Stunted straggly line that meets the Outside face to face—and fights for
what itself can never be. Lonely line. Brave growing.
Page 35
MRS PATRICK: It loses.
ALLIE MAYO: It wins.
MRS PATRICK: The farthest life is buried.
ALLIE MAYO: And life grows over buried life! (lifted into that; then, as
one who states a simple truth with feeling) It will. And Springs will come
when you will want to know that it is Spring.
(The CAPTAIN and BRADFORD appear behind the drift of
sand. They have a stretcher. To get away from them MRS
PATRICK steps farther into the room; ALLIE MAYO
shrinks into her corner. The men come in, open the closed
door and go in the room where they left the dead man. A
moment later they are seen outside the big open door,
bearing the man away. MRS PATRICK watches them from
sight.)
MRS PATRICK: (bitter, exultant) Savers of life! (to ALLIE MAYO) You
savers of life! 'Meeting the Outside!' Meeting—(but she cannot say it
mockingly again; in saying it, something of what it means has broken
through, rises. Herself lost, feeling her way into the wonder of life) Meeting
the Outside!
(It grows in her as CURTAIN lowers slowly.)
ALLIE MAYO: It wins.
MRS PATRICK: The farthest life is buried.
ALLIE MAYO: And life grows over buried life! (lifted into that; then, as
one who states a simple truth with feeling) It will. And Springs will come
when you will want to know that it is Spring.
(The CAPTAIN and BRADFORD appear behind the drift of
sand. They have a stretcher. To get away from them MRS
PATRICK steps farther into the room; ALLIE MAYO
shrinks into her corner. The men come in, open the closed
door and go in the room where they left the dead man. A
moment later they are seen outside the big open door,
bearing the man away. MRS PATRICK watches them from
sight.)
MRS PATRICK: (bitter, exultant) Savers of life! (to ALLIE MAYO) You
savers of life! 'Meeting the Outside!' Meeting—(but she cannot say it
mockingly again; in saying it, something of what it means has broken
through, rises. Herself lost, feeling her way into the wonder of life) Meeting
the Outside!
(It grows in her as CURTAIN lowers slowly.)
Page 36
THE VERGE
First performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on November 14, 1921.
PERSONS OF THE PLAY
ANTHONY
HARRY ARCHER, Claire's husband
HATTIE, The maid
CLAIRE
DICK, Richard Demming
TOM EDGEWORTHY
ELIZABETH, Claire's daughter
ADELAIDE, Claire's sister
DR EMMONS
First performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on November 14, 1921.
PERSONS OF THE PLAY
ANTHONY
HARRY ARCHER, Claire's husband
HATTIE, The maid
CLAIRE
DICK, Richard Demming
TOM EDGEWORTHY
ELIZABETH, Claire's daughter
ADELAIDE, Claire's sister
DR EMMONS
Page 37
ACT I
Curtain lifts on a place that is dark, save for a shaft of light from below
ch comes up through an open trap-door in the floor. This slants up and
kes the long leaves and the huge brilliant blossom of a strange plant whose
ted stem projects from right front. Nothing is seen except this plant and its
dow. A violent wind is heard. A moment later a buzzer. It buzzes once long
three short. Silence. Again the buzzer. Then from below—his shadow
cking the light, comes ANTHONY, a rugged man past middle life;—he
rges from the stairway into the darkness of the room. Is dimly seen taking up
hone.
ANTHONY: Yes, Miss Claire?—I'll see. (he brings a thermometer to the
stairway for light, looks sharply, then returns to the phone) It's down to
forty-nine. The plants are in danger—(with great relief and approval) Oh,
that's fine! (hangs up the receiver) Fine!
(He goes back down the stairway, closing the trap-door upon
himself, and the curtain is drawn upon darkness and wind. It
opens a moment later on the greenhouse in the sunshine of a
snowy morning. The snow piled outside is at times blown
through the air. The frost has made patterns on the glass as if
—as Plato would have it—the patterns inherent in abstract
nature and behind all life had to come out, not only in the
creative heat within, but in the creative cold on the other side
of the glass. And the wind makes patterns of sound around
the glass house.
The back wall is low; the glass roof slopes sharply up. There is an outside
door, a little toward the right. From outside two steps lead down to it. At left
a glass partition and a door into the inner room. One sees a little way into
this room. At right there is no dividing wall save large plants and vines, a
narrow aisle between shelves of plants leads off.
This is not a greenhouse where plants are being displayed, nor the usual
workshop for the growing of them, but a place for experiment with plants, a
laboratory.
Curtain lifts on a place that is dark, save for a shaft of light from below
ch comes up through an open trap-door in the floor. This slants up and
kes the long leaves and the huge brilliant blossom of a strange plant whose
ted stem projects from right front. Nothing is seen except this plant and its
dow. A violent wind is heard. A moment later a buzzer. It buzzes once long
three short. Silence. Again the buzzer. Then from below—his shadow
cking the light, comes ANTHONY, a rugged man past middle life;—he
rges from the stairway into the darkness of the room. Is dimly seen taking up
hone.
ANTHONY: Yes, Miss Claire?—I'll see. (he brings a thermometer to the
stairway for light, looks sharply, then returns to the phone) It's down to
forty-nine. The plants are in danger—(with great relief and approval) Oh,
that's fine! (hangs up the receiver) Fine!
(He goes back down the stairway, closing the trap-door upon
himself, and the curtain is drawn upon darkness and wind. It
opens a moment later on the greenhouse in the sunshine of a
snowy morning. The snow piled outside is at times blown
through the air. The frost has made patterns on the glass as if
—as Plato would have it—the patterns inherent in abstract
nature and behind all life had to come out, not only in the
creative heat within, but in the creative cold on the other side
of the glass. And the wind makes patterns of sound around
the glass house.
The back wall is low; the glass roof slopes sharply up. There is an outside
door, a little toward the right. From outside two steps lead down to it. At left
a glass partition and a door into the inner room. One sees a little way into
this room. At right there is no dividing wall save large plants and vines, a
narrow aisle between shelves of plants leads off.
This is not a greenhouse where plants are being displayed, nor the usual
workshop for the growing of them, but a place for experiment with plants, a
laboratory.
Page 38
At the back grows a strange vine. It is arresting rather than beautiful. It
creeps along the low wall, and one branch gets a little way up the glass. You
might see the form of a cross in it, if you happened to think it that way. The
leaves of this vine are not the form that leaves have been. They are at once
repellent and significant.
ANTHONY is at work preparing soil—mixing, sifting. As the wind tries the
door he goes anxiously to the thermometer, nods as if reassured and returns
to his work. The buzzer sounds. He starts to answer the telephone,
remembers something, halts and listens sharply. It does not buzz once long
and three short. Then he returns to his work. The buzzer goes on and on in
impatient jerks which mount in anger. Several times ANTHONY is almost
compelled by this insistence, but the thing that holds him back is stronger.
At last, after a particularly mad splutter, to which ANTHONY longs to
make retort, the buzzer gives it up. ANTHONY goes on preparing soil.
A moment later the glass door swings violently in, snow blowing in, and
also MR HARRY ARCHER, wrapped in a rug.)
ANTHONY: Oh, please close the door, sir.
HARRY: Do you think I'm not trying to? (he holds it open to say this)
ANTHONY: But please do. This stormy air is not good for the plants.
HARRY: I suppose it's just the thing for me! Now, what do you mean,
Anthony, by not answering the phone when I buzz for you?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire—Mrs Archer told me not to.
HARRY: Told you not to answer me?
ANTHONY: Not you especially—nobody but her.
HARRY: Well, I like her nerve—and yours.
ANTHONY: You see, she thought it took my mind from my work to be
interrupted when I'm out here. And so it does. So she buzzes once long and
—Well, she buzzes her way, and all other buzzing—
creeps along the low wall, and one branch gets a little way up the glass. You
might see the form of a cross in it, if you happened to think it that way. The
leaves of this vine are not the form that leaves have been. They are at once
repellent and significant.
ANTHONY is at work preparing soil—mixing, sifting. As the wind tries the
door he goes anxiously to the thermometer, nods as if reassured and returns
to his work. The buzzer sounds. He starts to answer the telephone,
remembers something, halts and listens sharply. It does not buzz once long
and three short. Then he returns to his work. The buzzer goes on and on in
impatient jerks which mount in anger. Several times ANTHONY is almost
compelled by this insistence, but the thing that holds him back is stronger.
At last, after a particularly mad splutter, to which ANTHONY longs to
make retort, the buzzer gives it up. ANTHONY goes on preparing soil.
A moment later the glass door swings violently in, snow blowing in, and
also MR HARRY ARCHER, wrapped in a rug.)
ANTHONY: Oh, please close the door, sir.
HARRY: Do you think I'm not trying to? (he holds it open to say this)
ANTHONY: But please do. This stormy air is not good for the plants.
HARRY: I suppose it's just the thing for me! Now, what do you mean,
Anthony, by not answering the phone when I buzz for you?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire—Mrs Archer told me not to.
HARRY: Told you not to answer me?
ANTHONY: Not you especially—nobody but her.
HARRY: Well, I like her nerve—and yours.
ANTHONY: You see, she thought it took my mind from my work to be
interrupted when I'm out here. And so it does. So she buzzes once long and
—Well, she buzzes her way, and all other buzzing—
Page 39
HARRY: May buzz.
ANTHONY: (nodding gravely) She thought it would be better for the
flowers.
HARRY: I am not a flower—true, but I too need a little attention—and a
little heat. Will you please tell me why the house is frigid?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire ordered all the heat turned out here, (patiently
explaining it to MISS CLAIRE's speechless husband) You see the roses
need a great deal of heat.
HARRY: (reading the thermometer) The roses have seventy-three I have
forty-five.
ANTHONY: Yes, the roses need seventy-three.
HARRY: Anthony, this is an outrage!
ANTHONY: I think it is myself; when you consider what we paid for the
heating plant—but as long as it is defective—Why, Miss Claire would
never have done what she has if she hadn't looked out for her plants in just
such ways as this. Have you forgotten that Breath of Life is about to
flower?
HARRY: And where's my breakfast about to flower?—that's what I want to
know.
ANTHONY: Why, Miss Claire got up at five o'clock to order the heat turned
off from the house.
HARRY: I see you admire her vigilance.
ANTHONY: Oh, I do. (fervently) I do. Harm was near, and that woke her
up.
HARRY: And what about the harm to—(tapping his chest) Do roses get
pneumonia?
ANTHONY: (nodding gravely) She thought it would be better for the
flowers.
HARRY: I am not a flower—true, but I too need a little attention—and a
little heat. Will you please tell me why the house is frigid?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire ordered all the heat turned out here, (patiently
explaining it to MISS CLAIRE's speechless husband) You see the roses
need a great deal of heat.
HARRY: (reading the thermometer) The roses have seventy-three I have
forty-five.
ANTHONY: Yes, the roses need seventy-three.
HARRY: Anthony, this is an outrage!
ANTHONY: I think it is myself; when you consider what we paid for the
heating plant—but as long as it is defective—Why, Miss Claire would
never have done what she has if she hadn't looked out for her plants in just
such ways as this. Have you forgotten that Breath of Life is about to
flower?
HARRY: And where's my breakfast about to flower?—that's what I want to
know.
ANTHONY: Why, Miss Claire got up at five o'clock to order the heat turned
off from the house.
HARRY: I see you admire her vigilance.
ANTHONY: Oh, I do. (fervently) I do. Harm was near, and that woke her
up.
HARRY: And what about the harm to—(tapping his chest) Do roses get
pneumonia?
Page 40
ANTHONY: Oh, yes—yes, indeed they do. Why, Mr Archer, look at Miss
Claire herself. Hasn't she given her heat to the roses?
HARRY: (pulling the rug around him, preparing for the blizzard) She has
the fire within.
ANTHONY: (delighted) Now isn't that true! How well you said it. (with a
glare for this appreciation, HARRY opens the door. It blows away from
him) Please do close the door!
HARRY: (furiously) You think it is the aim of my life to hold it open?
ANTHONY: (getting hold of it) Growing things need an even temperature,
(while saying this he gets the man out into the snow)
(ANTHONY consults the thermometer, not as pleased this
time as he was before. He then looks minutely at two of the
plants—one is a rose, the other a flower without a name
because it has not long enough been a flower. Peers into the
hearts of them. Then from a drawer under a shelf, takes two
paper bags, puts one over each of these flowers, closing
them down at the bottom. Again the door blows wildly in,
also HATTIE, a maid with a basket.)
ANTHONY: What do you mean—blowing in here like this? Mrs Archer has
ordered—
HATTIE: Mr Archer has ordered breakfast served here, (she uncovers the
basket and takes out an electric toaster)
ANTHONY: Breakfast—here? Eat—here? Where plants grow?
HATTIE: The plants won't poison him, will they? (at a loss to know what to
do with things, she puts the toaster under the strange vine at the back,
whose leaves lift up against the glass which has frost leaves on the outer
side)
Claire herself. Hasn't she given her heat to the roses?
HARRY: (pulling the rug around him, preparing for the blizzard) She has
the fire within.
ANTHONY: (delighted) Now isn't that true! How well you said it. (with a
glare for this appreciation, HARRY opens the door. It blows away from
him) Please do close the door!
HARRY: (furiously) You think it is the aim of my life to hold it open?
ANTHONY: (getting hold of it) Growing things need an even temperature,
(while saying this he gets the man out into the snow)
(ANTHONY consults the thermometer, not as pleased this
time as he was before. He then looks minutely at two of the
plants—one is a rose, the other a flower without a name
because it has not long enough been a flower. Peers into the
hearts of them. Then from a drawer under a shelf, takes two
paper bags, puts one over each of these flowers, closing
them down at the bottom. Again the door blows wildly in,
also HATTIE, a maid with a basket.)
ANTHONY: What do you mean—blowing in here like this? Mrs Archer has
ordered—
HATTIE: Mr Archer has ordered breakfast served here, (she uncovers the
basket and takes out an electric toaster)
ANTHONY: Breakfast—here? Eat—here? Where plants grow?
HATTIE: The plants won't poison him, will they? (at a loss to know what to
do with things, she puts the toaster under the strange vine at the back,
whose leaves lift up against the glass which has frost leaves on the outer
side)
Page 41
ANTHONY: (snatching it away) You—you think you can cook eggs under
the Edge Vine?
HATTIE: I guess Mr Archer's eggs are as important as a vine. I guess my
work's as important as yours.
ANTHONY: There's a million people like you—and like Mr Archer. In all
the world there is only one Edge Vine.
HATTIE: Well, maybe one's enough. It don't look like nothin', anyhow.
ANTHONY: And you've not got the wit to know that that's why it's the Edge
Vine.
HATTIE: You want to look out, Anthony. You talk nutty. Everybody says so.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire don't say so.
HATTIE: No, because she's—
ANTHONY: You talk too much!
(Door opens, admitting HARRY; after looking around for
the best place to eat breakfast, moves a box of earth from the
table.)
HARRY: Just give me a hand, will you, Hattie?
(They bring it to the open space and he and HATTIE
arrange breakfast things, HATTIE with triumphant glances
at the distressed ANTHONY)
ANTHONY: (deciding he must act) Mr Archer, this is not the place to eat
breakfast!
HARRY: Dead wrong, old boy. The place that has heat is the place to eat
breakfast. (to HATTIE) Tell the other gentlemen—I heard Mr Demming up,
and Mr Edgeworthy, if he appears, that as long as it is such a pleasant
morning, we're having breakfast outside. To the conservatory for coffee.
the Edge Vine?
HATTIE: I guess Mr Archer's eggs are as important as a vine. I guess my
work's as important as yours.
ANTHONY: There's a million people like you—and like Mr Archer. In all
the world there is only one Edge Vine.
HATTIE: Well, maybe one's enough. It don't look like nothin', anyhow.
ANTHONY: And you've not got the wit to know that that's why it's the Edge
Vine.
HATTIE: You want to look out, Anthony. You talk nutty. Everybody says so.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire don't say so.
HATTIE: No, because she's—
ANTHONY: You talk too much!
(Door opens, admitting HARRY; after looking around for
the best place to eat breakfast, moves a box of earth from the
table.)
HARRY: Just give me a hand, will you, Hattie?
(They bring it to the open space and he and HATTIE
arrange breakfast things, HATTIE with triumphant glances
at the distressed ANTHONY)
ANTHONY: (deciding he must act) Mr Archer, this is not the place to eat
breakfast!
HARRY: Dead wrong, old boy. The place that has heat is the place to eat
breakfast. (to HATTIE) Tell the other gentlemen—I heard Mr Demming up,
and Mr Edgeworthy, if he appears, that as long as it is such a pleasant
morning, we're having breakfast outside. To the conservatory for coffee.
Page 42
(HATTIE giggles, is leaving.)
And let's see, have we got everything? (takes the one shaker, shakes a little
pepper on his hand. Looks in vain for the other shaker) And tell Mr
Demming to bring the salt.
ANTHONY: But Miss Claire will be very angry.
HARRY: I am very angry. Did I choose to eat my breakfast at the other end
of a blizzard?
ANTHONY: (an exclamation of horror at the thermometer) The temperature
is falling. I must report. (he punches the buzzer, takes up the phone) Miss
Claire? It is Anthony. A terrible thing has happened. Mr Archer—what? Yes,
a terrible thing.—Yes, it is about Mr Archer.—No—no, not dead. But here.
He is here. Yes, he is well, he seems well, but he is eating his breakfast. Yes,
he is having breakfast served out here—for himself, and the other
gentlemen are to come too.—Well, he seemed to be annoyed because the
heat had been turned off from the house. But the door keeps opening—this
stormy wind blowing right over the plants. The temperature has already
fallen.—Yes, yes. I thought you would want to come.
(ANTHONY opens the trap-door and goes below. HARRY
looks disapprovingly down into this openness at his feet,
returns to his breakfast. ANTHONY comes up, bearing a
box.)
HARRY: (turning his face away) Phew! What a smell.
ANTHONY: Yes. Fertilizer has to smell.
HARRY: Well, it doesn't have to smell up my breakfast!
ANTHONY: (with a patient sense of order) The smell belongs here. (he and
the smell go to the inner room)
(The outer door opens just enough to admit CLAIRE—is
quickly closed. With CLAIRE in a room another kind of
And let's see, have we got everything? (takes the one shaker, shakes a little
pepper on his hand. Looks in vain for the other shaker) And tell Mr
Demming to bring the salt.
ANTHONY: But Miss Claire will be very angry.
HARRY: I am very angry. Did I choose to eat my breakfast at the other end
of a blizzard?
ANTHONY: (an exclamation of horror at the thermometer) The temperature
is falling. I must report. (he punches the buzzer, takes up the phone) Miss
Claire? It is Anthony. A terrible thing has happened. Mr Archer—what? Yes,
a terrible thing.—Yes, it is about Mr Archer.—No—no, not dead. But here.
He is here. Yes, he is well, he seems well, but he is eating his breakfast. Yes,
he is having breakfast served out here—for himself, and the other
gentlemen are to come too.—Well, he seemed to be annoyed because the
heat had been turned off from the house. But the door keeps opening—this
stormy wind blowing right over the plants. The temperature has already
fallen.—Yes, yes. I thought you would want to come.
(ANTHONY opens the trap-door and goes below. HARRY
looks disapprovingly down into this openness at his feet,
returns to his breakfast. ANTHONY comes up, bearing a
box.)
HARRY: (turning his face away) Phew! What a smell.
ANTHONY: Yes. Fertilizer has to smell.
HARRY: Well, it doesn't have to smell up my breakfast!
ANTHONY: (with a patient sense of order) The smell belongs here. (he and
the smell go to the inner room)
(The outer door opens just enough to admit CLAIRE—is
quickly closed. With CLAIRE in a room another kind of
Page 43
aliveness is there.)
CLAIRE: What are you doing here?
HARRY: Getting breakfast. (all the while doing so)
CLAIRE: I'll not have you in my place!
HARRY: If you take all the heat then you have to take me.
CLAIRE: I'll show you how I have to take you. (with her hands begins
scooping upon him the soil ANTHONY has prepared)
HARRY: (jumping up, laughing, pinning down her arms, putting his arms
around her) Claire—be decent. What harm do I do here?
CLAIRE: You pull down the temperature.
HARRY: Not after I'm in.
CLAIRE: And you told Tom and Dick to come and make it uneven.
HARRY: Tom and Dick are our guests. We can't eat where it's warm and
leave them to eat where it's cold.
CLAIRE: I don't see why not.
HARRY: You only see what you want to see.
CLAIRE: That's not true. I wish it were. No; no, I don't either. (she is
disturbed—that troubled thing which rises from within, from deep, and
takes CLAIRE. She turns to the Edge Vine, examines. Regretfully to
ANTHONY, who has come in with a plant) It's turning back, isn't it?
ANTHONY: Can you be sure yet, Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: Oh yes—it's had its chance. It doesn't want to be—what hasn't
been.
CLAIRE: What are you doing here?
HARRY: Getting breakfast. (all the while doing so)
CLAIRE: I'll not have you in my place!
HARRY: If you take all the heat then you have to take me.
CLAIRE: I'll show you how I have to take you. (with her hands begins
scooping upon him the soil ANTHONY has prepared)
HARRY: (jumping up, laughing, pinning down her arms, putting his arms
around her) Claire—be decent. What harm do I do here?
CLAIRE: You pull down the temperature.
HARRY: Not after I'm in.
CLAIRE: And you told Tom and Dick to come and make it uneven.
HARRY: Tom and Dick are our guests. We can't eat where it's warm and
leave them to eat where it's cold.
CLAIRE: I don't see why not.
HARRY: You only see what you want to see.
CLAIRE: That's not true. I wish it were. No; no, I don't either. (she is
disturbed—that troubled thing which rises from within, from deep, and
takes CLAIRE. She turns to the Edge Vine, examines. Regretfully to
ANTHONY, who has come in with a plant) It's turning back, isn't it?
ANTHONY: Can you be sure yet, Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: Oh yes—it's had its chance. It doesn't want to be—what hasn't
been.
Page 44
HARRY: (who has turned at this note in her voice. Speaks kindly) Don't take
it so seriously, Claire. (CLAIRE laughs)
CLAIRE: No, I suppose not. But it does matter—and why should I pretend
it doesn't, just because I've failed with it?
HARRY: Well, I don't want to see it get you—it's not important enough for
that.
CLAIRE: (in her brooding way) Anything is important enough for that—if
it's important at all. (to the vine) I thought you were out, but you're—going
back home.
ANTHONY: But you're doing it this time, Miss Claire. When Breath of Life
opens—and we see its heart—
(CLAIRE looks toward the inner room. Because of
intervening plants they do not see what is seen from the front
—a plant like caught motion, and of a greater transparency
than plants have had. Its leaves, like waves that curl, close
around a heart that is not seen. This plant stands by itself in
what, because of the arrangement of things about it, is a
hidden place. But nothing is between it and the light.)
CLAIRE: Yes, if the heart has (a little laugh) held its own, then Breath of
Life is alive in its otherness. But Edge Vine is running back to what it broke
out of.
HARRY: Come, have some coffee, Claire.
(ANTHONY returns to the inner room, the outer door
opens. DICK is hurled in.)
CLAIRE: (going to the door, as he gasps for breath before closing it) How
dare you make my temperature uneven! (she shuts the door and leans
against it)
DICK: Is that what I do?
it so seriously, Claire. (CLAIRE laughs)
CLAIRE: No, I suppose not. But it does matter—and why should I pretend
it doesn't, just because I've failed with it?
HARRY: Well, I don't want to see it get you—it's not important enough for
that.
CLAIRE: (in her brooding way) Anything is important enough for that—if
it's important at all. (to the vine) I thought you were out, but you're—going
back home.
ANTHONY: But you're doing it this time, Miss Claire. When Breath of Life
opens—and we see its heart—
(CLAIRE looks toward the inner room. Because of
intervening plants they do not see what is seen from the front
—a plant like caught motion, and of a greater transparency
than plants have had. Its leaves, like waves that curl, close
around a heart that is not seen. This plant stands by itself in
what, because of the arrangement of things about it, is a
hidden place. But nothing is between it and the light.)
CLAIRE: Yes, if the heart has (a little laugh) held its own, then Breath of
Life is alive in its otherness. But Edge Vine is running back to what it broke
out of.
HARRY: Come, have some coffee, Claire.
(ANTHONY returns to the inner room, the outer door
opens. DICK is hurled in.)
CLAIRE: (going to the door, as he gasps for breath before closing it) How
dare you make my temperature uneven! (she shuts the door and leans
against it)
DICK: Is that what I do?
Page 45
(A laugh, a look between them, which is held into
significance.)
HARRY: (who is not facing them) Where's the salt?
DICK: Oh, I fell down in the snow. I must have left the salt where I fell. I'll
go back and look for it.
CLAIRE: And change the temperature? We don't need salt.
HARRY: You don't need salt, Claire. But we eat eggs.
CLAIRE: I must tell you I don't like the idea of any food being eaten here,
where things have their own way to go. Please eat as little as possible, and
as quickly.
HARRY: A hostess calculated to put one at one's ease.
CLAIRE: (with no ill-nature) I care nothing about your ease. Or about
Dick's ease.
DICK: And no doubt that's what makes you so fascinating a hostess.
CLAIRE: Was I a fascinating hostess last night, Dick? (softly sings) 'Oh,
night of love—' (from the Barcorole of 'Tales of Hoffman')
HARRY: We've got to have salt.
(He starts for the door. CLAIRE slips in ahead of him, locks
it, takes the key. He marches off, right.)
CLAIRE: (calling after him) That end's always locked.
DICK: Claire darling, I wish you wouldn't say those startling things. You do
get away with it, but I confess it gives me a shock—and really, it's unwise.
CLAIRE: Haven't you learned that the best place to hide is in the truth? (as
HARRY returns) Why won't you believe me, Harry, when I tell you the
truth—about doors being locked?
significance.)
HARRY: (who is not facing them) Where's the salt?
DICK: Oh, I fell down in the snow. I must have left the salt where I fell. I'll
go back and look for it.
CLAIRE: And change the temperature? We don't need salt.
HARRY: You don't need salt, Claire. But we eat eggs.
CLAIRE: I must tell you I don't like the idea of any food being eaten here,
where things have their own way to go. Please eat as little as possible, and
as quickly.
HARRY: A hostess calculated to put one at one's ease.
CLAIRE: (with no ill-nature) I care nothing about your ease. Or about
Dick's ease.
DICK: And no doubt that's what makes you so fascinating a hostess.
CLAIRE: Was I a fascinating hostess last night, Dick? (softly sings) 'Oh,
night of love—' (from the Barcorole of 'Tales of Hoffman')
HARRY: We've got to have salt.
(He starts for the door. CLAIRE slips in ahead of him, locks
it, takes the key. He marches off, right.)
CLAIRE: (calling after him) That end's always locked.
DICK: Claire darling, I wish you wouldn't say those startling things. You do
get away with it, but I confess it gives me a shock—and really, it's unwise.
CLAIRE: Haven't you learned that the best place to hide is in the truth? (as
HARRY returns) Why won't you believe me, Harry, when I tell you the
truth—about doors being locked?
Page 46
HARRY: Claire, it's selfish of you to keep us from eating salt just because
you don't eat salt.
CLAIRE: (with one of her swift changes) Oh, Harry! Try your egg without
salt. Please—please try it without salt! (an intensity which seems all out of
proportion to the subject)
HARRY: An egg demands salt.
CLAIRE: 'An egg demands salt.' Do you know, Harry, why you are such an
unseasoned person? 'An egg demands salt.'
HARRY: Well, it doesn't always get it.
CLAIRE: But your spirit gets no lift from the salt withheld.
HARRY: Not an inch of lift. (going back to his breakfast)
CLAIRE: And pleased—so pleased with itself, for getting no lift. Sure, it is
just the right kind of spirit—because it gets no lift. (more brightly) But,
Dick, you must have tried your egg without salt.
DICK: I'll try it now. (he goes to the breakfast table)
CLAIRE: You must have tried and tried things. Isn't that the way one leaves
the normal and gets into the byways of perversion?
HARRY: Claire.
DICK: (pushing back his egg) If so, I prefer to wait for the salt.
HARRY: Claire, there is a limit.
CLAIRE: Precisely what I had in mind. To perversion too there is a limit. So
—the fortifications are unassailable. If one ever does get out, I suppose it is
—quite unexpectedly, and perhaps—a bit terribly.
HARRY: Get out where?
you don't eat salt.
CLAIRE: (with one of her swift changes) Oh, Harry! Try your egg without
salt. Please—please try it without salt! (an intensity which seems all out of
proportion to the subject)
HARRY: An egg demands salt.
CLAIRE: 'An egg demands salt.' Do you know, Harry, why you are such an
unseasoned person? 'An egg demands salt.'
HARRY: Well, it doesn't always get it.
CLAIRE: But your spirit gets no lift from the salt withheld.
HARRY: Not an inch of lift. (going back to his breakfast)
CLAIRE: And pleased—so pleased with itself, for getting no lift. Sure, it is
just the right kind of spirit—because it gets no lift. (more brightly) But,
Dick, you must have tried your egg without salt.
DICK: I'll try it now. (he goes to the breakfast table)
CLAIRE: You must have tried and tried things. Isn't that the way one leaves
the normal and gets into the byways of perversion?
HARRY: Claire.
DICK: (pushing back his egg) If so, I prefer to wait for the salt.
HARRY: Claire, there is a limit.
CLAIRE: Precisely what I had in mind. To perversion too there is a limit. So
—the fortifications are unassailable. If one ever does get out, I suppose it is
—quite unexpectedly, and perhaps—a bit terribly.
HARRY: Get out where?
Page 47
CLAIRE: (with a bright smile) Where you, darling, will never go.
HARRY: And from which you, darling, had better beat it.
CLAIRE: I wish I could. (to herself) No—no I don't either
(Again this troubled thing turns her to the plant. She puts by
themselves the two which ANTHONY covered with paper
bags. Is about to remove these papers. HARRY strikes a
match.)
CLAIRE: (turning sharply) You can't smoke here. The plants are not used to
it.
HARRY: Then I should think smoking would be just the thing for them.
CLAIRE: There is design.
HARRY: (to DICK) Am I supposed to be answered? I never can be quite
sure at what moment I am answered.
(They both watch CLAIRE, who has uncovered the plants
and is looking intently into the flowers. From a drawer she
takes some tools. Very carefully gives the rose pollen to an
unfamiliar flower—rather wistfully unfamiliar, which stands
above on a small shelf near the door of the inner room.)
DICK: What is this you're doing, Claire?
CLAIRE: Pollenizing. Crossing for fragrance.
DICK: It's all rather mysterious, isn't it?
HARRY: And Claire doesn't make it any less so.
CLAIRE: Can I make life any less mysterious?
HARRY: If you know what you are doing, why can't you tell Dick?
HARRY: And from which you, darling, had better beat it.
CLAIRE: I wish I could. (to herself) No—no I don't either
(Again this troubled thing turns her to the plant. She puts by
themselves the two which ANTHONY covered with paper
bags. Is about to remove these papers. HARRY strikes a
match.)
CLAIRE: (turning sharply) You can't smoke here. The plants are not used to
it.
HARRY: Then I should think smoking would be just the thing for them.
CLAIRE: There is design.
HARRY: (to DICK) Am I supposed to be answered? I never can be quite
sure at what moment I am answered.
(They both watch CLAIRE, who has uncovered the plants
and is looking intently into the flowers. From a drawer she
takes some tools. Very carefully gives the rose pollen to an
unfamiliar flower—rather wistfully unfamiliar, which stands
above on a small shelf near the door of the inner room.)
DICK: What is this you're doing, Claire?
CLAIRE: Pollenizing. Crossing for fragrance.
DICK: It's all rather mysterious, isn't it?
HARRY: And Claire doesn't make it any less so.
CLAIRE: Can I make life any less mysterious?
HARRY: If you know what you are doing, why can't you tell Dick?
Page 48
DICK: Never mind. After all, why should I be told? (he turns away)
(At that she wants to tell him. Helpless, as one who cannot
get across a stream, starts uncertainly.)
CLAIRE: I want to give fragrance to Breath of Life (faces the room beyond
the wall of glass)—the flower I have created that is outside what flowers
have been. What has gone out should bring fragrance from what it has left.
But no definite fragrance, no limiting enclosing thing. I call the fragrance I
am trying to create Reminiscence. (her hand on the pot of the wistful little
flower she has just given pollen) Reminiscent of the rose, the violet, arbutus
—but a new thing—itself. Breath of Life may be lonely out in what hasn't
been. Perhaps some day I can give it reminiscence.
DICK: I see, Claire.
CLAIRE: I wonder if you do.
HARRY: Now, Claire, you're going to be gay to-day, aren't you? These are
Tom's last couple of days with us.
CLAIRE: That doesn't make me especially gay.
HARRY: Well, you want him to remember you as yourself, don't you?
CLAIRE: I would like him to. Oh—I would like him to!
HARRY: Then be amusing. That's really you, isn't it, Dick?
DICK: Not quite all of her—I should say.
CLAIRE: (gaily) Careful, Dick. Aren't you indiscreet? Harry will be
suspecting that I am your latest strumpet.
HARRY: Claire! What language you use! A person knowing you only by
certain moments could never be made to believe you are a refined woman.
CLAIRE: True, isn't it, Dick?
(At that she wants to tell him. Helpless, as one who cannot
get across a stream, starts uncertainly.)
CLAIRE: I want to give fragrance to Breath of Life (faces the room beyond
the wall of glass)—the flower I have created that is outside what flowers
have been. What has gone out should bring fragrance from what it has left.
But no definite fragrance, no limiting enclosing thing. I call the fragrance I
am trying to create Reminiscence. (her hand on the pot of the wistful little
flower she has just given pollen) Reminiscent of the rose, the violet, arbutus
—but a new thing—itself. Breath of Life may be lonely out in what hasn't
been. Perhaps some day I can give it reminiscence.
DICK: I see, Claire.
CLAIRE: I wonder if you do.
HARRY: Now, Claire, you're going to be gay to-day, aren't you? These are
Tom's last couple of days with us.
CLAIRE: That doesn't make me especially gay.
HARRY: Well, you want him to remember you as yourself, don't you?
CLAIRE: I would like him to. Oh—I would like him to!
HARRY: Then be amusing. That's really you, isn't it, Dick?
DICK: Not quite all of her—I should say.
CLAIRE: (gaily) Careful, Dick. Aren't you indiscreet? Harry will be
suspecting that I am your latest strumpet.
HARRY: Claire! What language you use! A person knowing you only by
certain moments could never be made to believe you are a refined woman.
CLAIRE: True, isn't it, Dick?
Page 49
HARRY: It would be a good deal of a lark to let them listen in at times—
then tell them that here is the flower of New England!
CLAIRE: Well, if this is the flower of New England, then the half has never
been told.
DICK: About New England?
CLAIRE: I thought I meant that. Perhaps I meant—about me.
HARRY: (going on with his own entertainment) Explain that this is what
came of the men who made the laws that made New England, that here is
the flower of those gentlemen of culture who—
DICK: Moulded the American mind!
CLAIRE: Oh! (it is pain)
HARRY: Now what's the matter?
CLAIRE: I want to get away from them!
HARRY: Rest easy, little one—you do.
CLAIRE: I'm not so sure—that I do. But it can be done! We need not be
held in forms moulded for us. There is outness—and otherness.
HARRY: Now, Claire—I didn't mean to start anything serious.
CLAIRE: No; you never mean to do that. I want to break it up! I tell you, I
want to break it up! If it were all in pieces, we'd be (a little laugh) shocked
to aliveness (to DICK)—wouldn't we? There would be strange new
comings together—mad new comings together, and we would know what it
is to be born, and then we might know—that we are. Smash it. (her hand is
near an egg) As you'd smash an egg. (she pushes the egg over the edge of
the table and leans over and looks, as over a precipice)
HARRY: (with a sigh) Well, all you've smashed is the egg, and all that
amounts to is that now Tom gets no egg. So that's that.
then tell them that here is the flower of New England!
CLAIRE: Well, if this is the flower of New England, then the half has never
been told.
DICK: About New England?
CLAIRE: I thought I meant that. Perhaps I meant—about me.
HARRY: (going on with his own entertainment) Explain that this is what
came of the men who made the laws that made New England, that here is
the flower of those gentlemen of culture who—
DICK: Moulded the American mind!
CLAIRE: Oh! (it is pain)
HARRY: Now what's the matter?
CLAIRE: I want to get away from them!
HARRY: Rest easy, little one—you do.
CLAIRE: I'm not so sure—that I do. But it can be done! We need not be
held in forms moulded for us. There is outness—and otherness.
HARRY: Now, Claire—I didn't mean to start anything serious.
CLAIRE: No; you never mean to do that. I want to break it up! I tell you, I
want to break it up! If it were all in pieces, we'd be (a little laugh) shocked
to aliveness (to DICK)—wouldn't we? There would be strange new
comings together—mad new comings together, and we would know what it
is to be born, and then we might know—that we are. Smash it. (her hand is
near an egg) As you'd smash an egg. (she pushes the egg over the edge of
the table and leans over and looks, as over a precipice)
HARRY: (with a sigh) Well, all you've smashed is the egg, and all that
amounts to is that now Tom gets no egg. So that's that.
Page 50
CLAIRE: (with difficulty, drawing herself back from the fascination of the
precipice) You think I can't smash anything? You think life can't break up,
and go outside what it was? Because you've gone dead in the form in which
you found yourself, you think that's all there is to the whole adventure? And
that is called sanity. And made a virtue—to lock one in. You never worked
with things that grow! Things that take a sporting chance—go mad—that
sanity mayn't lock them in—from life untouched—from life—that waits,
(she turns toward the inner room) Breath of Life. (she goes in there)
HARRY: Oh, I wish Claire wouldn't be strange like that, (helplessly) What is
it? What's the matter?
DICK: It's merely the excess of a particularly rich temperament.
HARRY: But it's growing on her. I sometimes wonder if all this (indicating
the place around him) is a good thing. It would be all right if she'd just do
what she did in the beginning—make the flowers as good as possible of
their kind. That's an awfully nice thing for a woman to do—raise flowers.
But there's something about this—changing things into other things—
putting things together and making queer new things—this—
DICK: Creating?
HARRY: Give it any name you want it to have—it's unsettling for a woman.
They say Claire's a shark at it, but what's the good of it, if it gets her? What
is the good of it, anyway? Suppose we can produce new things. Lord—look
at the one ones we've got. (looks outside; turns back) Heavens, what a noise
the wind does make around this place, (but now it is not all the wind, but
TOM EDGEWORTHY, who is trying to let himself in at the locked door,
their backs are to him) I want my egg. You can't eat an egg without salt. I
must say I don't get Claire lately. I'd like to have Charlie Emmons see her—
he's fixed up a lot of people shot to pieces in the war. Claire needs
something to tone her nerves up. You think it would irritate her?
DICK: She'd probably get no little entertainment out of it.
HARRY: Yes, dog-gone her, she would. (TOM now takes more heroic
measures to make himself heard at the door) Funny—how the wind can fool
precipice) You think I can't smash anything? You think life can't break up,
and go outside what it was? Because you've gone dead in the form in which
you found yourself, you think that's all there is to the whole adventure? And
that is called sanity. And made a virtue—to lock one in. You never worked
with things that grow! Things that take a sporting chance—go mad—that
sanity mayn't lock them in—from life untouched—from life—that waits,
(she turns toward the inner room) Breath of Life. (she goes in there)
HARRY: Oh, I wish Claire wouldn't be strange like that, (helplessly) What is
it? What's the matter?
DICK: It's merely the excess of a particularly rich temperament.
HARRY: But it's growing on her. I sometimes wonder if all this (indicating
the place around him) is a good thing. It would be all right if she'd just do
what she did in the beginning—make the flowers as good as possible of
their kind. That's an awfully nice thing for a woman to do—raise flowers.
But there's something about this—changing things into other things—
putting things together and making queer new things—this—
DICK: Creating?
HARRY: Give it any name you want it to have—it's unsettling for a woman.
They say Claire's a shark at it, but what's the good of it, if it gets her? What
is the good of it, anyway? Suppose we can produce new things. Lord—look
at the one ones we've got. (looks outside; turns back) Heavens, what a noise
the wind does make around this place, (but now it is not all the wind, but
TOM EDGEWORTHY, who is trying to let himself in at the locked door,
their backs are to him) I want my egg. You can't eat an egg without salt. I
must say I don't get Claire lately. I'd like to have Charlie Emmons see her—
he's fixed up a lot of people shot to pieces in the war. Claire needs
something to tone her nerves up. You think it would irritate her?
DICK: She'd probably get no little entertainment out of it.
HARRY: Yes, dog-gone her, she would. (TOM now takes more heroic
measures to make himself heard at the door) Funny—how the wind can fool
Page 51
you. Now by not looking around I could imagine—why, I could imagine
anything. Funny, isn't it, about imagination? And Claire says I haven't got
any!
DICK: It would make an amusing drawing—what the wind makes you think
is there. (first makes forms with his hands, then levelling the soil prepared
by ANTHONY, traces lines with his finger) Yes, really—quite jolly.
(TOM, after a moment of peering in at them, smiles, goes
away.)
HARRY: You're another one of the queer ducks, aren't you? Come now—
give me the dirt. Have you queer ones really got anything—or do you just
put it over on us that you have?
DICK: (smiles, draws on) Not saying anything, eh? Well, I guess you're wise
there. If you keep mum—how are we going to prove there's nothing there?
DICK: I don't keep mum. I draw.
HARRY: Lines that don't make anything—how can they tell you anything?
Well, all I ask is, don't make Claire queer. Claire's a first water good sport—
really, so don't encourage her to be queer.
DICK: Trouble is, if you're queer enough to be amusing, it might—open the
door to queerness.
HARRY: Now don't say things like that to Claire.
DICK: I don't have to.
HARRY: Then you think she's queer, do you? Queer as you are, you think
she's queer. I would like to have Dr Emmons come out. (after a moment of
silently watching DICK, who is having a good time with his drawing) You
know, frankly, I doubt if you're a good influence for Claire. (DICK lifts his
head ever so slightly) Oh, I don't worry a bit about—things a husband might
worry about. I suppose an intellectual woman—and for all Claire's hate of
her ancestors, she's got the bug herself. Why, she has times of boring into
anything. Funny, isn't it, about imagination? And Claire says I haven't got
any!
DICK: It would make an amusing drawing—what the wind makes you think
is there. (first makes forms with his hands, then levelling the soil prepared
by ANTHONY, traces lines with his finger) Yes, really—quite jolly.
(TOM, after a moment of peering in at them, smiles, goes
away.)
HARRY: You're another one of the queer ducks, aren't you? Come now—
give me the dirt. Have you queer ones really got anything—or do you just
put it over on us that you have?
DICK: (smiles, draws on) Not saying anything, eh? Well, I guess you're wise
there. If you keep mum—how are we going to prove there's nothing there?
DICK: I don't keep mum. I draw.
HARRY: Lines that don't make anything—how can they tell you anything?
Well, all I ask is, don't make Claire queer. Claire's a first water good sport—
really, so don't encourage her to be queer.
DICK: Trouble is, if you're queer enough to be amusing, it might—open the
door to queerness.
HARRY: Now don't say things like that to Claire.
DICK: I don't have to.
HARRY: Then you think she's queer, do you? Queer as you are, you think
she's queer. I would like to have Dr Emmons come out. (after a moment of
silently watching DICK, who is having a good time with his drawing) You
know, frankly, I doubt if you're a good influence for Claire. (DICK lifts his
head ever so slightly) Oh, I don't worry a bit about—things a husband might
worry about. I suppose an intellectual woman—and for all Claire's hate of
her ancestors, she's got the bug herself. Why, she has times of boring into
Page 52
things until she doesn't know you're there. What do you think I caught her
doing the other day? Reading Latin. Well—a woman that reads Latin
needn't worry a husband much.
DICK: They said a good deal in Latin.
HARRY: But I was saying, I suppose a woman who lives a good deal in her
mind never does have much—well, what you might call passion, (uses the
word as if it shouldn't be used. Brows knitted, is looking ahead, does not see
DICK's face. Turning to him with a laugh) I suppose you know pretty much
all there is to know about women?
DICK: Perhaps one or two details have escaped me.
HARRY: Well, for that matter, you might know all there is to know about
women and not know much about Claire. But now about (does not want to
say passion again)—oh, feeling—Claire has a certain—well, a certain—
DICK: Irony?
HARRY: Which is really more—more—
DICK: More fetching, perhaps.
HARRY: Yes! Than the thing itself. But of course—you wouldn't have much
of a thing that you have irony about.
DICK: Oh—wouldn't you! I mean—a man might.
HARRY: I'd like to talk to Edgeworth about Claire. But it's not easy to talk
to Tom about Claire—or to Claire about Tom.
DICK: (alert) They're very old friends, aren't they?
HARRY: Why—yes, they are. Though they've not been together much of
late years, Edgeworthy always going to the ends of the earth to—meditate
about something. I must say I don't get it. If you have a place—that's the
place for you to be. And he did have a place—best kind of family
connections, and it was a very good business his father left him. Publishing
doing the other day? Reading Latin. Well—a woman that reads Latin
needn't worry a husband much.
DICK: They said a good deal in Latin.
HARRY: But I was saying, I suppose a woman who lives a good deal in her
mind never does have much—well, what you might call passion, (uses the
word as if it shouldn't be used. Brows knitted, is looking ahead, does not see
DICK's face. Turning to him with a laugh) I suppose you know pretty much
all there is to know about women?
DICK: Perhaps one or two details have escaped me.
HARRY: Well, for that matter, you might know all there is to know about
women and not know much about Claire. But now about (does not want to
say passion again)—oh, feeling—Claire has a certain—well, a certain—
DICK: Irony?
HARRY: Which is really more—more—
DICK: More fetching, perhaps.
HARRY: Yes! Than the thing itself. But of course—you wouldn't have much
of a thing that you have irony about.
DICK: Oh—wouldn't you! I mean—a man might.
HARRY: I'd like to talk to Edgeworth about Claire. But it's not easy to talk
to Tom about Claire—or to Claire about Tom.
DICK: (alert) They're very old friends, aren't they?
HARRY: Why—yes, they are. Though they've not been together much of
late years, Edgeworthy always going to the ends of the earth to—meditate
about something. I must say I don't get it. If you have a place—that's the
place for you to be. And he did have a place—best kind of family
connections, and it was a very good business his father left him. Publishing
Page 53
business—in good shape, too, when old Edgeworthy died. I wouldn't call
Tom a great success in life—but Claire does listen to what he says.
DICK: Yes, I've noticed that.
HARRY: So, I'd like to get him to tell her to quit this queer business of
making things grow that never grew before.
DICK: But are you sure that's what he would tell her? Isn't he in the same
business himself?
HARRY: Why, he doesn't raise anything.
(TOM is again at the door.)
DICK: Anyway, I think he might have some idea that we can't very well
reach each other.
HARRY: Damn nonsense. What have we got intelligence for?
DICK: To let each other alone, I suppose. Only we haven't enough to do it.
(TOM is now knocking on the door with a revolver. HARRY
half turns, decides to be too intelligent to turn.)
HARRY: Don't tell me I'm getting nerves. But the way some of you people
talk is enough to make even an aviator jumpy. Can't reach each other! Then
we're fools. If I'm here and you're there, why can't we reach each other?
DICK: Because I am I and you are you.
HARRY: No wonder your drawing's queer. A man who can't reach another
man—(TOM here reaches them by pointing the revolver in the air and
firing it. DICK digs his hand into the dirt. HARRY jumps to one side,
fearfully looks around. TOM, with a pleased smile to see he at last has their
attention, moves the handle to indicate he would be glad to come in.)
HARRY: Why—it's Tom! What the—? (going to the door) He's locked out.
And Claire's got the key. (goes to the inner door, tries it) And she's locked
Tom a great success in life—but Claire does listen to what he says.
DICK: Yes, I've noticed that.
HARRY: So, I'd like to get him to tell her to quit this queer business of
making things grow that never grew before.
DICK: But are you sure that's what he would tell her? Isn't he in the same
business himself?
HARRY: Why, he doesn't raise anything.
(TOM is again at the door.)
DICK: Anyway, I think he might have some idea that we can't very well
reach each other.
HARRY: Damn nonsense. What have we got intelligence for?
DICK: To let each other alone, I suppose. Only we haven't enough to do it.
(TOM is now knocking on the door with a revolver. HARRY
half turns, decides to be too intelligent to turn.)
HARRY: Don't tell me I'm getting nerves. But the way some of you people
talk is enough to make even an aviator jumpy. Can't reach each other! Then
we're fools. If I'm here and you're there, why can't we reach each other?
DICK: Because I am I and you are you.
HARRY: No wonder your drawing's queer. A man who can't reach another
man—(TOM here reaches them by pointing the revolver in the air and
firing it. DICK digs his hand into the dirt. HARRY jumps to one side,
fearfully looks around. TOM, with a pleased smile to see he at last has their
attention, moves the handle to indicate he would be glad to come in.)
HARRY: Why—it's Tom! What the—? (going to the door) He's locked out.
And Claire's got the key. (goes to the inner door, tries it) And she's locked
Page 54
in! (trying to see her in there) Claire! Claire! (returning to the outer door)
Claire's got the key—and I can't get to Claire. (makes a futile attempt at
getting the door open without a key, goes back to inner door—peers,
pounds) Claire! Are you there? Didn't you hear the revolver? Has she gone
down the cellar? (tries the trap-door) Bolted! Well, I love the way she
keeps people locked out!
DICK: And in.
HARRY: (getting angry, shouting at the trap-door) Didn't you hear the
revolver? (going to TOM) Awfully sorry, old man, but—(in astonishment to
DICK) He can't hear me. (TOM, knocking with the revolver to get their
attention, makes a gesture of inquiry with it) No—no—no! Is he asking if
he shall shoot himself? (shaking his head violently) Oh, no—no! Um—um!
DICK: Hardly seems a man would shoot himself because he can't get to his
breakfast.
HARRY: I'm coming to believe people would do anything! (TOM is making
another inquiry with the revolver) No! not here. Don't shoot yourself.
(trying hard to get the word through) Shoot yourself. I mean—don't,
(petulantly to DICK) It's ridiculous that you can't make a man understand
you when he looks right at you like that. (turning back to TOM) Read my
lips. Lips. I'm saying—Oh damn. Where is Claire? All right—I'll explain it
with motions. We wanted the salt ... (going over it to himself) and Claire
wouldn't let us go out for it on account of the temperature. Salt.
Temperature. (takes his egg-cup to the door, violent motion of shaking in
salt) But—no (shakes his head) No salt. (he then takes the thermometer, a
flower pot, holds them up to TOM) On account of the temperature. Tem-
per-a—(TOM is not getting it) Oh—well, what can you do when a man
don't get a thing? (TOM seems to be preparing the revolver for action.
HARRY pounds on the inner door) Claire! Do you want Tom to shoot
himself?
(As he looks in there, the trap-door lifts, and CLAIRE comes
half-way up.)
CLAIRE: Why, what is Tom doing out there, with a revolver?
Claire's got the key—and I can't get to Claire. (makes a futile attempt at
getting the door open without a key, goes back to inner door—peers,
pounds) Claire! Are you there? Didn't you hear the revolver? Has she gone
down the cellar? (tries the trap-door) Bolted! Well, I love the way she
keeps people locked out!
DICK: And in.
HARRY: (getting angry, shouting at the trap-door) Didn't you hear the
revolver? (going to TOM) Awfully sorry, old man, but—(in astonishment to
DICK) He can't hear me. (TOM, knocking with the revolver to get their
attention, makes a gesture of inquiry with it) No—no—no! Is he asking if
he shall shoot himself? (shaking his head violently) Oh, no—no! Um—um!
DICK: Hardly seems a man would shoot himself because he can't get to his
breakfast.
HARRY: I'm coming to believe people would do anything! (TOM is making
another inquiry with the revolver) No! not here. Don't shoot yourself.
(trying hard to get the word through) Shoot yourself. I mean—don't,
(petulantly to DICK) It's ridiculous that you can't make a man understand
you when he looks right at you like that. (turning back to TOM) Read my
lips. Lips. I'm saying—Oh damn. Where is Claire? All right—I'll explain it
with motions. We wanted the salt ... (going over it to himself) and Claire
wouldn't let us go out for it on account of the temperature. Salt.
Temperature. (takes his egg-cup to the door, violent motion of shaking in
salt) But—no (shakes his head) No salt. (he then takes the thermometer, a
flower pot, holds them up to TOM) On account of the temperature. Tem-
per-a—(TOM is not getting it) Oh—well, what can you do when a man
don't get a thing? (TOM seems to be preparing the revolver for action.
HARRY pounds on the inner door) Claire! Do you want Tom to shoot
himself?
(As he looks in there, the trap-door lifts, and CLAIRE comes
half-way up.)
CLAIRE: Why, what is Tom doing out there, with a revolver?
Page 55
HARRY: He is about to shoot himself because you've locked him out from
his breakfast.
CLAIRE: He must know more interesting ways of destroying himself.
(bowing to TOM) Good morning. (from his side of the glass TOM bows and
smiles back) Isn't it strange—our being in here—and he being out there?
HARRY: Claire, have you no ideas of hospitality? Let him in!
CLAIRE: In? Perhaps that isn't hospitality.
HARRY: Well, whatever hospitality is, what is out there is snow—and wind
—and our guest—who was asked to come here for his breakfast. To think a
man has to such things.
CLAIRE: I'm going to let him in. Though I like his looks out there. (she
takes the key from her pocket)
HARRY: Thank heaven the door's coming open. Somebody can go for salt,
and we can have our eggs.
CLAIRE: And open the door again—to let the salt in? No. If you insist on
salt, tell Tom now to go back and get it. It's a stormy morning and there'll be
just one opening of the door.
HARRY: How can we tell him what we can't make him hear? And why does
he think we're holding this conversation instead of letting him in?
CLAIRE: It would be interesting to know. I wonder if he'll tell us?
HARRY: Claire! Is this any time to wonder anything?
CLAIRE: Give up the idea of salt for your egg and I'll let him in. (holds up
the key to TOM to indicate that for her part she is quite ready to let him in)
HARRY: I want my egg!
CLAIRE: Then ask him to bring the salt. It's quite simple.
his breakfast.
CLAIRE: He must know more interesting ways of destroying himself.
(bowing to TOM) Good morning. (from his side of the glass TOM bows and
smiles back) Isn't it strange—our being in here—and he being out there?
HARRY: Claire, have you no ideas of hospitality? Let him in!
CLAIRE: In? Perhaps that isn't hospitality.
HARRY: Well, whatever hospitality is, what is out there is snow—and wind
—and our guest—who was asked to come here for his breakfast. To think a
man has to such things.
CLAIRE: I'm going to let him in. Though I like his looks out there. (she
takes the key from her pocket)
HARRY: Thank heaven the door's coming open. Somebody can go for salt,
and we can have our eggs.
CLAIRE: And open the door again—to let the salt in? No. If you insist on
salt, tell Tom now to go back and get it. It's a stormy morning and there'll be
just one opening of the door.
HARRY: How can we tell him what we can't make him hear? And why does
he think we're holding this conversation instead of letting him in?
CLAIRE: It would be interesting to know. I wonder if he'll tell us?
HARRY: Claire! Is this any time to wonder anything?
CLAIRE: Give up the idea of salt for your egg and I'll let him in. (holds up
the key to TOM to indicate that for her part she is quite ready to let him in)
HARRY: I want my egg!
CLAIRE: Then ask him to bring the salt. It's quite simple.
Page 56
(HARRY goes through another pantomime with the egg-cup
and the missing shaker. CLAIRE, still standing half-way
down cellar, sneezes. HARRY, growing all the while less
amiable, explains with thermometer and flower-pot that
there can only be one opening of the door. TOM looks
interested, but unenlightened. But suddenly he smiles, nods,
vanishes.)
HARRY: Well, thank heaven (exhausted) that's over.
CLAIRE: (sitting on the top step) It was all so queer. He locked out on his
side of the door. You locked in on yours. Looking right at each other and—
HARRY: (in mockery) And me trying to tell him to kindly fetch the salt!
CLAIRE: Yes.
HARRY: (to DICK) Well, I didn't do so bad a job, did I? Quite an idea,
explaining our situation with the thermometer and the flower-pot. That was
really an apology for keeping him out there. Heaven knows—some
explanation was in order, (he is watching, and sees TOM coming) Now
there he is, Claire. And probably pretty well fed up with the weather.
(CLAIRE goes to the door, stops before it. She and TOM
look at each other through the glass. Then she lets him in.)
TOM: And now I am in. For a time it seemed I was not to be in. But after I
got the idea that you were keeping me out there to see if I could get the idea
—it would be too humiliating for a wall of glass to keep one from
understanding. (taking it from his pocket) So there's the other thermometer.
Where do you want it? (CLAIRE takes it)
CLAIRE: And where's the pepper?
TOM: (putting it on the table) And here's the pepper.
HARRY: Pepper?
TOM: When Claire sneezed I knew—
and the missing shaker. CLAIRE, still standing half-way
down cellar, sneezes. HARRY, growing all the while less
amiable, explains with thermometer and flower-pot that
there can only be one opening of the door. TOM looks
interested, but unenlightened. But suddenly he smiles, nods,
vanishes.)
HARRY: Well, thank heaven (exhausted) that's over.
CLAIRE: (sitting on the top step) It was all so queer. He locked out on his
side of the door. You locked in on yours. Looking right at each other and—
HARRY: (in mockery) And me trying to tell him to kindly fetch the salt!
CLAIRE: Yes.
HARRY: (to DICK) Well, I didn't do so bad a job, did I? Quite an idea,
explaining our situation with the thermometer and the flower-pot. That was
really an apology for keeping him out there. Heaven knows—some
explanation was in order, (he is watching, and sees TOM coming) Now
there he is, Claire. And probably pretty well fed up with the weather.
(CLAIRE goes to the door, stops before it. She and TOM
look at each other through the glass. Then she lets him in.)
TOM: And now I am in. For a time it seemed I was not to be in. But after I
got the idea that you were keeping me out there to see if I could get the idea
—it would be too humiliating for a wall of glass to keep one from
understanding. (taking it from his pocket) So there's the other thermometer.
Where do you want it? (CLAIRE takes it)
CLAIRE: And where's the pepper?
TOM: (putting it on the table) And here's the pepper.
HARRY: Pepper?
TOM: When Claire sneezed I knew—
Page 57
CLAIRE: Yes, I knew if I sneezed you would bring the pepper.
TOM: Funny how one always remembers the salt, but the pepper gets
overlooked in preparations. And what is an egg without pepper?
HARRY: (nastily) There's your egg, Edgeworth. (pointing to it on the floor)
Claire decided it would be a good idea to smash everything, so she began
with your egg.
TOM: (looking at his egg) The idea of smashing everything is really more
intriguing than an egg.
HARRY: Nice that you feel that way about it.
CLAIRE: (giving TOM his coffee) You want to hear something amusing? I
married Harry because I thought he would smash something.
HARRY: Well, that was an error in judgment.
CLAIRE: I'm such a naive trusting person (HARRY laughs—CLAIRE gives
him a surprised look, continues simply). Such a guileless soul that I thought
flying would do something to a man. But it didn't take us out. We just took
it in.
TOM: It's only our own spirit can take us out.
HARRY: Whatever you mean by out.
CLAIRE: (after looking intently at TOM, and considering it) But our own
spirit is not something on the loose. Mine isn't. It has something to do with
what I do. To fly. To be free in air. To look from above on the world of all
my days. Be where man has never been! Yes—wouldn't you think the spirit
could get the idea? The earth grows smaller. I am leaving. What are they—
running around down there? Why do they run around down there? Houses?
Houses are funny lines and down-going slants—houses are vanishing
slants. I am alone. Can I breathe this rarer air? Shall I go higher? Shall I go
too high? I am loose. I am out. But no; man flew, and returned to earth the
man who left it.
TOM: Funny how one always remembers the salt, but the pepper gets
overlooked in preparations. And what is an egg without pepper?
HARRY: (nastily) There's your egg, Edgeworth. (pointing to it on the floor)
Claire decided it would be a good idea to smash everything, so she began
with your egg.
TOM: (looking at his egg) The idea of smashing everything is really more
intriguing than an egg.
HARRY: Nice that you feel that way about it.
CLAIRE: (giving TOM his coffee) You want to hear something amusing? I
married Harry because I thought he would smash something.
HARRY: Well, that was an error in judgment.
CLAIRE: I'm such a naive trusting person (HARRY laughs—CLAIRE gives
him a surprised look, continues simply). Such a guileless soul that I thought
flying would do something to a man. But it didn't take us out. We just took
it in.
TOM: It's only our own spirit can take us out.
HARRY: Whatever you mean by out.
CLAIRE: (after looking intently at TOM, and considering it) But our own
spirit is not something on the loose. Mine isn't. It has something to do with
what I do. To fly. To be free in air. To look from above on the world of all
my days. Be where man has never been! Yes—wouldn't you think the spirit
could get the idea? The earth grows smaller. I am leaving. What are they—
running around down there? Why do they run around down there? Houses?
Houses are funny lines and down-going slants—houses are vanishing
slants. I am alone. Can I breathe this rarer air? Shall I go higher? Shall I go
too high? I am loose. I am out. But no; man flew, and returned to earth the
man who left it.
Page 58
HARRY: And jolly well likely not to have returned at all if he'd had those
flighty notions while operating a machine.
CLAIRE: Oh, Harry! (not lightly asked) Can't you see it would be better not
to have returned than to return the man who left it?
HARRY: I have some regard for human life.
CLAIRE: Why, no—I am the one who has the regard for human life, (more
lightly) That was why I swiftly divorced my stick-in-the-mud artist and
married—the man of flight. But I merely passed from a stick-in-the-mud
artist to a—
DICK: Stick-in-the-air aviator?
HARRY: Speaking of your stick-in-the-mud artist, as you romantically call
your first blunder, isn't his daughter—and yours—due here to-day?
CLAIRE: I knew something was disturbing me. Elizabeth. A daughter is
being delivered unto me this morning. I have a feeling it will be more
painful than the original delivery. She has been, as they quaintly say,
educated; prepared for her place in life.
HARRY: And fortunately Claire has a sister who is willing to give her young
niece that place.
CLAIRE: The idea of giving anyone a place in life.
HARRY: Yes! The very idea!
CLAIRE: Yes! (as often, the mocking thing gives true expression to what
lies sombrely in her) The war. There was another gorgeous chance.
HARRY: Chance for what? I call you, Claire. I ask you to say what you
mean.
CLAIRE: I don't know—precisely. If I did—there'd be no use saying it. (at
HARRY's impatient exclamation she turns to TOM)
flighty notions while operating a machine.
CLAIRE: Oh, Harry! (not lightly asked) Can't you see it would be better not
to have returned than to return the man who left it?
HARRY: I have some regard for human life.
CLAIRE: Why, no—I am the one who has the regard for human life, (more
lightly) That was why I swiftly divorced my stick-in-the-mud artist and
married—the man of flight. But I merely passed from a stick-in-the-mud
artist to a—
DICK: Stick-in-the-air aviator?
HARRY: Speaking of your stick-in-the-mud artist, as you romantically call
your first blunder, isn't his daughter—and yours—due here to-day?
CLAIRE: I knew something was disturbing me. Elizabeth. A daughter is
being delivered unto me this morning. I have a feeling it will be more
painful than the original delivery. She has been, as they quaintly say,
educated; prepared for her place in life.
HARRY: And fortunately Claire has a sister who is willing to give her young
niece that place.
CLAIRE: The idea of giving anyone a place in life.
HARRY: Yes! The very idea!
CLAIRE: Yes! (as often, the mocking thing gives true expression to what
lies sombrely in her) The war. There was another gorgeous chance.
HARRY: Chance for what? I call you, Claire. I ask you to say what you
mean.
CLAIRE: I don't know—precisely. If I did—there'd be no use saying it. (at
HARRY's impatient exclamation she turns to TOM)
Page 59
TOM: (nodding) The only thing left worth saying is the thing we can't say.
HARRY: Help!
CLAIRE: Yes. But the war didn't help. Oh, it was a stunning chance! But
fast as we could—scuttled right back to the trim little thing we'd been
shocked out of.
HARRY: You bet we did—showing our good sense.
CLAIRE: Showing our incapacity—for madness.
HARRY: Oh, come now, Claire—snap out of it. You're not really trying to
say that capacity for madness is a good thing to have?
CLAIRE: (in simple surprise) Why yes, of course.
DICK: But I should say the war did leave enough madness to give you a
gleam of hope.
CLAIRE: Not the madness that—breaks through. And it was—a stunning
chance! Mankind massed to kill. We have failed. We are through. We will
destroy. Break this up—it can't go farther. In the air above—in the sea
below—it is to kill! All we had thought we were—we aren't. We were shut
in with what wasn't so. Is there one ounce of energy has not gone to this
killing? Is there one love not torn in two? Throw it in! Now? Ready? Break
up. Push. Harder. Break up. And then—and then—But we didn't say—'And
then—' The spirit didn't take the tip.
HARRY: Claire! Come now (looking to the others for help)—let's talk of
something else.
CLAIRE: Plants do it. The big leap—it's called. Explode their species—
because something in them knows they've gone as far as they can go.
Something in them knows they're shut in to just that. So—go mad—that life
may not be prisoned. Break themselves up into crazy things—into lesser
things, and from the pieces—may come one sliver of life with vitality to
find the future. How beautiful. How brave.
HARRY: Help!
CLAIRE: Yes. But the war didn't help. Oh, it was a stunning chance! But
fast as we could—scuttled right back to the trim little thing we'd been
shocked out of.
HARRY: You bet we did—showing our good sense.
CLAIRE: Showing our incapacity—for madness.
HARRY: Oh, come now, Claire—snap out of it. You're not really trying to
say that capacity for madness is a good thing to have?
CLAIRE: (in simple surprise) Why yes, of course.
DICK: But I should say the war did leave enough madness to give you a
gleam of hope.
CLAIRE: Not the madness that—breaks through. And it was—a stunning
chance! Mankind massed to kill. We have failed. We are through. We will
destroy. Break this up—it can't go farther. In the air above—in the sea
below—it is to kill! All we had thought we were—we aren't. We were shut
in with what wasn't so. Is there one ounce of energy has not gone to this
killing? Is there one love not torn in two? Throw it in! Now? Ready? Break
up. Push. Harder. Break up. And then—and then—But we didn't say—'And
then—' The spirit didn't take the tip.
HARRY: Claire! Come now (looking to the others for help)—let's talk of
something else.
CLAIRE: Plants do it. The big leap—it's called. Explode their species—
because something in them knows they've gone as far as they can go.
Something in them knows they're shut in to just that. So—go mad—that life
may not be prisoned. Break themselves up into crazy things—into lesser
things, and from the pieces—may come one sliver of life with vitality to
find the future. How beautiful. How brave.
Page 60
TOM: (as if he would call her from too far—or would let her know he has
gone with her) Claire!
CLAIRE: (her eyes turning to him) Why should we mind lying under the
earth? We who have no such initiative—no proud madness? Why think it
death to lie under life so flexible—so ruthless and ever-renewing?
ANTHONY: (from the door of the inner room) Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: (after an instant) Yes? (she goes with him, as they disappear his
voice heard,'show me now ... want those violets bedded')
HARRY: Oh, this has got to stop. I've got to—put a stop to it some way.
Why, Claire used to be the best sport a man ever played around with. I can't
stand it to see her getting hysterical.
TOM: That was not hysterical.
HARRY: What was it then—I want to know?
TOM: It was—a look.
HARRY: Oh, I might have known I'd get no help from either of you. Even
you, Edgeworthy—much as she thinks of you—and fine sort as I've no
doubt you are, you're doing Claire no good—encouraging her in these queer
ways.
TOM: I couldn't change Claire if I would.
HARRY: And wouldn't if you could.
TOM: No. But you don't have to worry about me. I'm going away in a day or
two. And I shall not be back.
HARRY: Trouble with you is, it makes little difference whether you're here
or away. Just the fact of your existence does encourage Claire in this—this
way she's going.
gone with her) Claire!
CLAIRE: (her eyes turning to him) Why should we mind lying under the
earth? We who have no such initiative—no proud madness? Why think it
death to lie under life so flexible—so ruthless and ever-renewing?
ANTHONY: (from the door of the inner room) Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: (after an instant) Yes? (she goes with him, as they disappear his
voice heard,'show me now ... want those violets bedded')
HARRY: Oh, this has got to stop. I've got to—put a stop to it some way.
Why, Claire used to be the best sport a man ever played around with. I can't
stand it to see her getting hysterical.
TOM: That was not hysterical.
HARRY: What was it then—I want to know?
TOM: It was—a look.
HARRY: Oh, I might have known I'd get no help from either of you. Even
you, Edgeworthy—much as she thinks of you—and fine sort as I've no
doubt you are, you're doing Claire no good—encouraging her in these queer
ways.
TOM: I couldn't change Claire if I would.
HARRY: And wouldn't if you could.
TOM: No. But you don't have to worry about me. I'm going away in a day or
two. And I shall not be back.
HARRY: Trouble with you is, it makes little difference whether you're here
or away. Just the fact of your existence does encourage Claire in this—this
way she's going.
Page 61
TOM: (with a smile) But you wouldn't ask me to go so far as to stop my
existence? Though I would do that for Claire—if it were the way to help
her.
HARRY: By Jove, you say that as if you meant it.
TOM: Do you think I would say anything about Claire I didn't mean?
HARRY: You think a lot of her, don't you? (TOM nods) You don't mean (a
laugh letting him say it)—that you're—in love with Claire!
TOM: In love? Oh, that's much too easy. Certainly I do love Claire.
HARRY: Well, you're a cool one!
TOM: Let her be herself. Can't you see she's troubled?
HARRY: Well, what is there to trouble Claire? Now I ask you. It seems to
me she has everything.
TOM: She's left so—open. Too exposed, (as HARRY moves impatiently)
Please don't be annoyed with me. I'm doing my best at saying it. You see
Claire isn't hardened into one of those forms she talks about. She's too—
aware. Always pulled toward what could be—tormented by the lost
adventure.
HARRY: Well, there's danger in all that. Of course there's danger.
TOM: But you can't help that.
HARRY: Claire was the best fun a woman could be. Is yet—at times.
TOM: Let her be—at times. As much as she can and will. She does need
that. Don't keep her from it by making her feel you're holding her in it.
Above all, don't try to stop what she's doing here. If she can do it with
plants, perhaps she won't have to do it with herself.
HARRY: Do what?
existence? Though I would do that for Claire—if it were the way to help
her.
HARRY: By Jove, you say that as if you meant it.
TOM: Do you think I would say anything about Claire I didn't mean?
HARRY: You think a lot of her, don't you? (TOM nods) You don't mean (a
laugh letting him say it)—that you're—in love with Claire!
TOM: In love? Oh, that's much too easy. Certainly I do love Claire.
HARRY: Well, you're a cool one!
TOM: Let her be herself. Can't you see she's troubled?
HARRY: Well, what is there to trouble Claire? Now I ask you. It seems to
me she has everything.
TOM: She's left so—open. Too exposed, (as HARRY moves impatiently)
Please don't be annoyed with me. I'm doing my best at saying it. You see
Claire isn't hardened into one of those forms she talks about. She's too—
aware. Always pulled toward what could be—tormented by the lost
adventure.
HARRY: Well, there's danger in all that. Of course there's danger.
TOM: But you can't help that.
HARRY: Claire was the best fun a woman could be. Is yet—at times.
TOM: Let her be—at times. As much as she can and will. She does need
that. Don't keep her from it by making her feel you're holding her in it.
Above all, don't try to stop what she's doing here. If she can do it with
plants, perhaps she won't have to do it with herself.
HARRY: Do what?
Page 62
TOM: (low, after a pause) Break up what exists. Open the door to
destruction in the hope of—a door on the far side of destruction.
HARRY: Well, you give me the willies, (moves around in irritation,
troubled. To ANTHONY, who is passing through with a sprayer) Anthony,
have any arrangements been made about Miss Claire's daughter?
ANTHONY: I haven't heard of any arrangements.
HARRY: Well, she'll have to have some heat in her room. We can't all live
out here.
ANTHONY: Indeed you cannot. It is not good for the plants.
HARRY: I'm going where I can smoke, (goes out)
DICK: (lightly, but fascinated by the idea) You think there is a door on the—
hinter side of destruction?
TOM: How can one tell—where a door may be? One thing I want to say to
you—for it is about you. (regards DICK and not with his usual impersonal
contemplation) I don't think Claire should have—any door closed to her.
(pause) You know, I think, what I mean. And perhaps you can guess how it
hurts to say it. Whether it's—mere escape within,—rather shameful escape
within, or the wild hope of that door through, it's—(suddenly all human) Be
good to her! (after a difficult moment, smiles) Going away for ever is like
dying, so one can say things.
DICK: Why do you do it—go away for ever?
TOM: I haven't succeeded here.
DICK: But you've tried the going away before.
TOM: Never knowing I would not come back. So that wasn't going away.
My hope is that this will be like looking at life from outside life.
DICK: But then you'll not be in it.
destruction in the hope of—a door on the far side of destruction.
HARRY: Well, you give me the willies, (moves around in irritation,
troubled. To ANTHONY, who is passing through with a sprayer) Anthony,
have any arrangements been made about Miss Claire's daughter?
ANTHONY: I haven't heard of any arrangements.
HARRY: Well, she'll have to have some heat in her room. We can't all live
out here.
ANTHONY: Indeed you cannot. It is not good for the plants.
HARRY: I'm going where I can smoke, (goes out)
DICK: (lightly, but fascinated by the idea) You think there is a door on the—
hinter side of destruction?
TOM: How can one tell—where a door may be? One thing I want to say to
you—for it is about you. (regards DICK and not with his usual impersonal
contemplation) I don't think Claire should have—any door closed to her.
(pause) You know, I think, what I mean. And perhaps you can guess how it
hurts to say it. Whether it's—mere escape within,—rather shameful escape
within, or the wild hope of that door through, it's—(suddenly all human) Be
good to her! (after a difficult moment, smiles) Going away for ever is like
dying, so one can say things.
DICK: Why do you do it—go away for ever?
TOM: I haven't succeeded here.
DICK: But you've tried the going away before.
TOM: Never knowing I would not come back. So that wasn't going away.
My hope is that this will be like looking at life from outside life.
DICK: But then you'll not be in it.
Page 63
TOM: I haven't been able to look at it while in it.
DICK: Isn't it more important to be in it than to look at it?
TOM: Not what I mean by look.
DICK: It's hard for me to conceive of—loving Claire and going away from
her for ever.
TOM: Perhaps it's harder to do than to conceive of.
DICK: Then why do it?
TOM: It's my only way of keeping her.
DICK: I'm afraid I'm like Harry now. I don't get you.
TOM: I suppose not. Your way is different, (with calm, with sadness—not
with malice) But I shall have her longer. And from deeper.
DICK: I know that.
TOM: Though I miss much. Much, (the buzzer. TOM looks around to see if
anyone is coming to answer it, then goes to the phone) Yes?... I'll see if I
can get her. (to DICK) Claire's daughter has arrived, (looking in the inner
room—returns to phone) I don't see her. (catching a glimpse of ANTHONY
off right) Oh, Anthony, where's Miss Claire? Her daughter has arrived.
ANTHONY: She's working at something very important in her experiments.
DICK: But isn't her daughter one of her experiments?
ANTHONY: (after a baffled moment) Her daughter is finished.
TOM: (at the phone) Sorry—but I can't get to Claire. She appears to have
gone below. (ANTHONY closes the trap-door) I did speak to Anthony, but
he says that Claire is working at one of her experiments and that her
daughter is finished. I don't know how to make her hear—I took the
revolver back to the house. Anyway you will remember Claire doesn't
DICK: Isn't it more important to be in it than to look at it?
TOM: Not what I mean by look.
DICK: It's hard for me to conceive of—loving Claire and going away from
her for ever.
TOM: Perhaps it's harder to do than to conceive of.
DICK: Then why do it?
TOM: It's my only way of keeping her.
DICK: I'm afraid I'm like Harry now. I don't get you.
TOM: I suppose not. Your way is different, (with calm, with sadness—not
with malice) But I shall have her longer. And from deeper.
DICK: I know that.
TOM: Though I miss much. Much, (the buzzer. TOM looks around to see if
anyone is coming to answer it, then goes to the phone) Yes?... I'll see if I
can get her. (to DICK) Claire's daughter has arrived, (looking in the inner
room—returns to phone) I don't see her. (catching a glimpse of ANTHONY
off right) Oh, Anthony, where's Miss Claire? Her daughter has arrived.
ANTHONY: She's working at something very important in her experiments.
DICK: But isn't her daughter one of her experiments?
ANTHONY: (after a baffled moment) Her daughter is finished.
TOM: (at the phone) Sorry—but I can't get to Claire. She appears to have
gone below. (ANTHONY closes the trap-door) I did speak to Anthony, but
he says that Claire is working at one of her experiments and that her
daughter is finished. I don't know how to make her hear—I took the
revolver back to the house. Anyway you will remember Claire doesn't
Page 64
answer the revolver. I hate to reach Claire when she doesn't want to be
reached. Why, of course—a daughter is very important, but oh, that's too
bad. (putting down the receiver) He says the girl's feelings are hurt. Isn't
that annoying? (gingerly pounds on the trap-door. Then with the other hand.
Waits. ANTHONY has a gentle smile for the gentle tapping—nods approval
as, TOM returns to the phone) She doesn't come up. Indeed I did—with
both fists—Sorry.
ANTHONY: Please, you won't try again to disturb Miss Claire, will you?
DICK: Her daughter is here, Anthony. She hasn't seen her daughter for a
year.
ANTHONY: Well, if she got along without a mother for a year—(goes back
to his work)
DICK: (smiling after ANTHONY) Plants are queer. Perhaps it's safer to do
it with pencil (regards TOM)—or with pure thought. Things that grow in
the earth—
TOM: (nodding) I suppose because we grew in the earth.
DICK: I'm always shocked to find myself in agreement with Harry, but I too
am worried about Claire—and this, (looking at the plants)
TOM: It's her best chance.
DICK: Don't you hate to go away to India—for ever—leaving Claire's future
uncertain?
TOM: You're cruel now. And you knew that you were being cruel.
DICK: Yes, I like the lines of your face when you suffer.
TOM: The lines of yours when you're causing suffering—I don't like them.
DICK: Perhaps that's your limitation.
reached. Why, of course—a daughter is very important, but oh, that's too
bad. (putting down the receiver) He says the girl's feelings are hurt. Isn't
that annoying? (gingerly pounds on the trap-door. Then with the other hand.
Waits. ANTHONY has a gentle smile for the gentle tapping—nods approval
as, TOM returns to the phone) She doesn't come up. Indeed I did—with
both fists—Sorry.
ANTHONY: Please, you won't try again to disturb Miss Claire, will you?
DICK: Her daughter is here, Anthony. She hasn't seen her daughter for a
year.
ANTHONY: Well, if she got along without a mother for a year—(goes back
to his work)
DICK: (smiling after ANTHONY) Plants are queer. Perhaps it's safer to do
it with pencil (regards TOM)—or with pure thought. Things that grow in
the earth—
TOM: (nodding) I suppose because we grew in the earth.
DICK: I'm always shocked to find myself in agreement with Harry, but I too
am worried about Claire—and this, (looking at the plants)
TOM: It's her best chance.
DICK: Don't you hate to go away to India—for ever—leaving Claire's future
uncertain?
TOM: You're cruel now. And you knew that you were being cruel.
DICK: Yes, I like the lines of your face when you suffer.
TOM: The lines of yours when you're causing suffering—I don't like them.
DICK: Perhaps that's your limitation.
Page 65
TOM: I grant you it may be. (They are silent) I had an odd feeling that you
and I sat here once before, long ago, and that we were plants. And you were
a beautiful plant, and I—I was a very ugly plant. I confess it surprised me—
finding myself so ugly a plant.
(A young girl is seen outside. HARRY gets the door open for
her and brings ELIZABETH in.)
HARRY: There's heat here. And two of your mother's friends. Mr Demming
—Richard Demming—the artist—and I think you and Mr Edgeworthy are
old friends.
(ELIZABETH comes forward. She is the creditable young
American—well built, poised, 'cultivated', so sound an
expression of the usual as to be able to meet the world with
assurance—assurance which training has made rather
graceful. She is about seventeen—and mature. You feel solid
things behind her.)
TOM: I knew you when you were a baby. You used to kick a great deal then.
ELIZABETH: (laughing, with ease) And scream, I haven't a doubt. But I've
stopped that. One does, doesn't one? And it was you who gave me the idol.
TOM: Proselytizing, I'm afraid.
ELIZABETH: I beg—? Oh—yes (laughing cordially) I see. (she doesn't) I
dressed the idol up in my doll's clothes. They fitted perfectly—the idol was
just the size of my doll Ailine. But mother didn't like the idol that way, and
tore the clothes getting them off. (to HARRY, after looking around) Is
mother here?
HARRY: (crossly) Yes, she's here. Of course she's here. And she must know
you're here, (after looking in the inner room he goes to the trap-door and
makes a great noise)
ELIZABETH: Oh—please. Really—it doesn't make the least difference.
and I sat here once before, long ago, and that we were plants. And you were
a beautiful plant, and I—I was a very ugly plant. I confess it surprised me—
finding myself so ugly a plant.
(A young girl is seen outside. HARRY gets the door open for
her and brings ELIZABETH in.)
HARRY: There's heat here. And two of your mother's friends. Mr Demming
—Richard Demming—the artist—and I think you and Mr Edgeworthy are
old friends.
(ELIZABETH comes forward. She is the creditable young
American—well built, poised, 'cultivated', so sound an
expression of the usual as to be able to meet the world with
assurance—assurance which training has made rather
graceful. She is about seventeen—and mature. You feel solid
things behind her.)
TOM: I knew you when you were a baby. You used to kick a great deal then.
ELIZABETH: (laughing, with ease) And scream, I haven't a doubt. But I've
stopped that. One does, doesn't one? And it was you who gave me the idol.
TOM: Proselytizing, I'm afraid.
ELIZABETH: I beg—? Oh—yes (laughing cordially) I see. (she doesn't) I
dressed the idol up in my doll's clothes. They fitted perfectly—the idol was
just the size of my doll Ailine. But mother didn't like the idol that way, and
tore the clothes getting them off. (to HARRY, after looking around) Is
mother here?
HARRY: (crossly) Yes, she's here. Of course she's here. And she must know
you're here, (after looking in the inner room he goes to the trap-door and
makes a great noise)
ELIZABETH: Oh—please. Really—it doesn't make the least difference.
Page 66
HARRY: Well, all I can say is, your manners are better than your mother's.
ELIZABETH: But you see I don't do anything interesting, so I have to have
good manners. (lightly, but leaving the impression there is a certain
superiority in not doing anything interesting. Turning cordially to DICK)
My father was an artist.
DICK: Yes, I know.
ELIZABETH: He was a portrait painter. Do you do portraits?
DICK: Well, not the kind people buy.
ELIZABETH: They bought father's.
DICK: Yes, I know he did that kind.
HARRY: (still irritated) Why, you don't do portraits.
DICK: I did one of you the other day. You thought it was a milk-can.
ELIZABETH: (laughing delightedly) No? Not really? Did you think—How
could you think—(as HARRY does not join the laugh) Oh, I beg your
pardon. I—Does mother grow beautiful roses now?
HARRY: No, she does not.
(The trap-door begins to move. CLAIRE's head appears.)
ELIZABETH: Mother! It's been so long—(she tries to overcome the
difficulties and embrace her mother)
CLAIRE: (protecting a box she has) Careful, Elizabeth. We mustn't upset
the lice.
ELIZABETH: (retreating) Lice? (but quickly equal even to lice) Oh—yes.
You take it—them—off plants, don't you?
CLAIRE: I'm putting them on certain plants.
ELIZABETH: But you see I don't do anything interesting, so I have to have
good manners. (lightly, but leaving the impression there is a certain
superiority in not doing anything interesting. Turning cordially to DICK)
My father was an artist.
DICK: Yes, I know.
ELIZABETH: He was a portrait painter. Do you do portraits?
DICK: Well, not the kind people buy.
ELIZABETH: They bought father's.
DICK: Yes, I know he did that kind.
HARRY: (still irritated) Why, you don't do portraits.
DICK: I did one of you the other day. You thought it was a milk-can.
ELIZABETH: (laughing delightedly) No? Not really? Did you think—How
could you think—(as HARRY does not join the laugh) Oh, I beg your
pardon. I—Does mother grow beautiful roses now?
HARRY: No, she does not.
(The trap-door begins to move. CLAIRE's head appears.)
ELIZABETH: Mother! It's been so long—(she tries to overcome the
difficulties and embrace her mother)
CLAIRE: (protecting a box she has) Careful, Elizabeth. We mustn't upset
the lice.
ELIZABETH: (retreating) Lice? (but quickly equal even to lice) Oh—yes.
You take it—them—off plants, don't you?
CLAIRE: I'm putting them on certain plants.
Page 67
ELIZABETH: (weakly) Oh, I thought you took them off.
CLAIRE: (calling) Anthony! (he comes) The lice. (he takes them from her)
(CLAIRE, who has not fully ascended, looks at ELIZABETH, hesitates,
then suddenly starts back down the stairs.)
HARRY: (outraged) Claire! (slowly she re-ascends—sits on the top step.
After a long pause in which he has waited for CLAIRE to open a
conversation with her daughter.) Well, and what have you been doing at
school all this time?
ELIZABETH: Oh—studying.
CLAIRE: Studying what?
ELIZABETH: Why—the things one studies, mother.
CLAIRE: Oh! The things one studies. (looks down cellar again)
DICK: (after another wait) And what have you been doing besides
studying?
ELIZABETH: Oh—the things one does. Tennis and skating and dancing and
—
CLAIRE: The things one does.
ELIZABETH: Yes. All the things. The—the things one does. Though I
haven't been in school these last few months, you know. Miss Lane took us
to Europe.
TOM: And how did you like Europe?
ELIZABETH: (capably) Oh, I thought it was awfully amusing. All the girls
were quite mad about Europe. Of course, I'm glad I'm an American.
CLAIRE: Why?
CLAIRE: (calling) Anthony! (he comes) The lice. (he takes them from her)
(CLAIRE, who has not fully ascended, looks at ELIZABETH, hesitates,
then suddenly starts back down the stairs.)
HARRY: (outraged) Claire! (slowly she re-ascends—sits on the top step.
After a long pause in which he has waited for CLAIRE to open a
conversation with her daughter.) Well, and what have you been doing at
school all this time?
ELIZABETH: Oh—studying.
CLAIRE: Studying what?
ELIZABETH: Why—the things one studies, mother.
CLAIRE: Oh! The things one studies. (looks down cellar again)
DICK: (after another wait) And what have you been doing besides
studying?
ELIZABETH: Oh—the things one does. Tennis and skating and dancing and
—
CLAIRE: The things one does.
ELIZABETH: Yes. All the things. The—the things one does. Though I
haven't been in school these last few months, you know. Miss Lane took us
to Europe.
TOM: And how did you like Europe?
ELIZABETH: (capably) Oh, I thought it was awfully amusing. All the girls
were quite mad about Europe. Of course, I'm glad I'm an American.
CLAIRE: Why?
Page 68
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Why—mother! Of course one is glad one is an
American. All the girls—
CLAIRE: (turning away) O—h! (a moan under the breath)
ELIZABETH: Why, mother—aren't you well?
HARRY: Your mother has been working pretty hard at all this.
ELIZABETH: Oh, I do so want to know all about it? Perhaps I can help
you! I think it's just awfully amusing that you're doing something. One does
nowadays, doesn't one?—if you know what I mean. It was the war, wasn't
it, made it the thing to do something?
DICK: (slyly) And you thought, Claire, that the war was lost.
ELIZABETH: The war? Lost! (her capable laugh) Fancy our losing a war!
Miss Lane says we should give thanks. She says we should each do some
expressive thing—you know what I mean? And that this is the keynote of
the age. Of course, one's own kind of thing. Like mother—growing flowers.
CLAIRE: You think that is one's own kind of thing?
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I do, mother. And so does Miss Lane. All the
girls—
CLAIRE: (shaking her head as if to get something out) S-hoo.
ELIZABETH: What is it, mother?
CLAIRE: A fly shut up in my ear—'All the girls!'
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Mother was always so amusing. So different—if
you know what I mean. Vacations I've lived mostly with Aunt Adelaide, you
know.
CLAIRE: My sister who is fitted to rear children.
HARRY: Well, somebody has to do it.
American. All the girls—
CLAIRE: (turning away) O—h! (a moan under the breath)
ELIZABETH: Why, mother—aren't you well?
HARRY: Your mother has been working pretty hard at all this.
ELIZABETH: Oh, I do so want to know all about it? Perhaps I can help
you! I think it's just awfully amusing that you're doing something. One does
nowadays, doesn't one?—if you know what I mean. It was the war, wasn't
it, made it the thing to do something?
DICK: (slyly) And you thought, Claire, that the war was lost.
ELIZABETH: The war? Lost! (her capable laugh) Fancy our losing a war!
Miss Lane says we should give thanks. She says we should each do some
expressive thing—you know what I mean? And that this is the keynote of
the age. Of course, one's own kind of thing. Like mother—growing flowers.
CLAIRE: You think that is one's own kind of thing?
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I do, mother. And so does Miss Lane. All the
girls—
CLAIRE: (shaking her head as if to get something out) S-hoo.
ELIZABETH: What is it, mother?
CLAIRE: A fly shut up in my ear—'All the girls!'
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Mother was always so amusing. So different—if
you know what I mean. Vacations I've lived mostly with Aunt Adelaide, you
know.
CLAIRE: My sister who is fitted to rear children.
HARRY: Well, somebody has to do it.
Page 69
ELIZABETH: And I do love Aunt Adelaide, but I think its going to be
awfully amusing to be around with mother now—and help her with her
work. Help do some useful beautiful thing.
CLAIRE: I am not doing any useful beautiful thing.
ELIZABETH: Oh, but you are, mother. Of course you are. Miss Lane says
so. She says it is your splendid heritage gives you this impulse to do a
beautiful thing for the race. She says you are doing in your way what the
great teachers and preachers behind you did in theirs.
CLAIRE: (who is good for little more) Well, all I can say is, Miss Lane is
stung.
ELIZABETH: Mother! What a thing to say of Miss Lane. (from this slipping
into more of a little girl manner) Oh, she gave me a spiel one day about
living up to the men I come from.
(CLAIRE turns and regards her daughter.)
CLAIRE: You'll do it, Elizabeth.
ELIZABETH: Well, I don't know. Quite a job, I'll say. Of course, I'd have to
do it in my way. I'm not going to teach or preach or be a stuffy person. But
now that—(she here becomes the product of a superior school) values have
shifted and such sensitive new things have been liberated in the world—
CLAIRE: (low) Don't use those words.
ELIZABETH: Why—why not?
CLAIRE: Because you don't know what they mean.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I know what they mean!
CLAIRE: (turning away) You're—stepping on the plants.
HARRY: (hastily) Your mother has been working awfully hard at all this.
awfully amusing to be around with mother now—and help her with her
work. Help do some useful beautiful thing.
CLAIRE: I am not doing any useful beautiful thing.
ELIZABETH: Oh, but you are, mother. Of course you are. Miss Lane says
so. She says it is your splendid heritage gives you this impulse to do a
beautiful thing for the race. She says you are doing in your way what the
great teachers and preachers behind you did in theirs.
CLAIRE: (who is good for little more) Well, all I can say is, Miss Lane is
stung.
ELIZABETH: Mother! What a thing to say of Miss Lane. (from this slipping
into more of a little girl manner) Oh, she gave me a spiel one day about
living up to the men I come from.
(CLAIRE turns and regards her daughter.)
CLAIRE: You'll do it, Elizabeth.
ELIZABETH: Well, I don't know. Quite a job, I'll say. Of course, I'd have to
do it in my way. I'm not going to teach or preach or be a stuffy person. But
now that—(she here becomes the product of a superior school) values have
shifted and such sensitive new things have been liberated in the world—
CLAIRE: (low) Don't use those words.
ELIZABETH: Why—why not?
CLAIRE: Because you don't know what they mean.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I know what they mean!
CLAIRE: (turning away) You're—stepping on the plants.
HARRY: (hastily) Your mother has been working awfully hard at all this.
Page 70
ELIZABETH: Well, now that I'm here you'll let me help you, won't you,
mother?
CLAIRE: (trying for control) You needn't—bother.
ELIZABETH: But I want to. Help add to the wealth of the world.
CLAIRE: Will you please get it out of your head that I am adding to the
wealth of the world!
ELIZABETH: But, mother—of course you are. To produce a new and better
kind of plant—
CLAIRE: They may be new. I don't give a damn whether they're better.
ELIZABETH: But—but what are they then?
CLAIRE: (as if choked out of her) They're different.
ELIZABETH: (thinks a minute, then laughs triumphantly) But what's the
use of making them different if they aren't better?
HARRY: A good square question, Claire. Why don't you answer it?
CLAIRE: I don't have to answer it.
HARRY: Why not give the girl a fair show? You never have, you know.
Since she's interested, why not tell her what it is you're doing?
CLAIRE: She is not interested.
ELIZABETH: But I am, mother. Indeed I am. I do want awfully to
understand what you are doing, and help you.
CLAIRE: You can't help me, Elizabeth.
HARRY: Why not let her try?
mother?
CLAIRE: (trying for control) You needn't—bother.
ELIZABETH: But I want to. Help add to the wealth of the world.
CLAIRE: Will you please get it out of your head that I am adding to the
wealth of the world!
ELIZABETH: But, mother—of course you are. To produce a new and better
kind of plant—
CLAIRE: They may be new. I don't give a damn whether they're better.
ELIZABETH: But—but what are they then?
CLAIRE: (as if choked out of her) They're different.
ELIZABETH: (thinks a minute, then laughs triumphantly) But what's the
use of making them different if they aren't better?
HARRY: A good square question, Claire. Why don't you answer it?
CLAIRE: I don't have to answer it.
HARRY: Why not give the girl a fair show? You never have, you know.
Since she's interested, why not tell her what it is you're doing?
CLAIRE: She is not interested.
ELIZABETH: But I am, mother. Indeed I am. I do want awfully to
understand what you are doing, and help you.
CLAIRE: You can't help me, Elizabeth.
HARRY: Why not let her try?
Page 71
CLAIRE: Why do you ask me to do that? This is my own thing. Why do you
make me feel I should—(goes to ELIZABETH) I will be good to you,
Elizabeth. We'll go around together. I haven't done it, but—you'll see. We'll
do gay things. I'll have a lot of beaus around for you. Anything else. Not—
this is—Not this.
ELIZABETH: As you like, mother, of course. I just would have been so glad
to—to share the thing that interests you. (hurt borne with good breeding
and a smile)
HARRY: Claire! (which says, 'How can you?')
CLAIRE: (who is looking at ELIZABETH) Yes, I will try.
TOM: I don't think so. As Claire says—anything else.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course—I don't at all want to intrude.
HARRY: It'll do Claire good to take someone in. To get down to brass tacks
and actually say what she's driving at.
CLAIRE: Oh—Harry. But yes—I will try. (does try, but no words come.
Laughs) When you come to say it it's not—One would rather not nail it to a
cross of words—(laughs again) with brass tacks.
HARRY: (affectionately) But I want to see you put things into words, Claire,
and realize just where you are.
CLAIRE: (oddly) You think that's a—good idea?
ELIZABETH: (in her manner of holding the world capably in her hands)
Now let's talk of something else. I hadn't the least idea of making mother
feel badly.
CLAIRE: (desperately) No, we'll go on. Though I don't know—where we'll
end. I can't answer for that. These plants—(beginning flounderingly)
Perhaps they are less beautiful—less sound—than the plants from which
they diverged. But they have found—otherness, (laughs a little shrilly) If
you know—what I mean.
make me feel I should—(goes to ELIZABETH) I will be good to you,
Elizabeth. We'll go around together. I haven't done it, but—you'll see. We'll
do gay things. I'll have a lot of beaus around for you. Anything else. Not—
this is—Not this.
ELIZABETH: As you like, mother, of course. I just would have been so glad
to—to share the thing that interests you. (hurt borne with good breeding
and a smile)
HARRY: Claire! (which says, 'How can you?')
CLAIRE: (who is looking at ELIZABETH) Yes, I will try.
TOM: I don't think so. As Claire says—anything else.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course—I don't at all want to intrude.
HARRY: It'll do Claire good to take someone in. To get down to brass tacks
and actually say what she's driving at.
CLAIRE: Oh—Harry. But yes—I will try. (does try, but no words come.
Laughs) When you come to say it it's not—One would rather not nail it to a
cross of words—(laughs again) with brass tacks.
HARRY: (affectionately) But I want to see you put things into words, Claire,
and realize just where you are.
CLAIRE: (oddly) You think that's a—good idea?
ELIZABETH: (in her manner of holding the world capably in her hands)
Now let's talk of something else. I hadn't the least idea of making mother
feel badly.
CLAIRE: (desperately) No, we'll go on. Though I don't know—where we'll
end. I can't answer for that. These plants—(beginning flounderingly)
Perhaps they are less beautiful—less sound—than the plants from which
they diverged. But they have found—otherness, (laughs a little shrilly) If
you know—what I mean.
Page 72
TOM: Claire—stop this! (To HARRY) This is wrong.
CLAIRE: (excitedly) No; I'm going on. They have been shocked out of what
they were—into something they were not; they've broken from the forms in
which they found themselves. They are alien. Outside. That's it, outside; if
you—know what I mean.
ELIZABETH: (not shocked from what she is) But of course, the object of it
all is to make them better plants. Otherwise, what would be the sense of
doing it?
CLAIRE: (not reached by ELIZABETH) Out there—(giving it with her
hands) lies all that's not been touched—lies life that waits. Back here—the
old pattern, done again, again and again. So long done it doesn't even know
itself for a pattern—in immensity. But this—has invaded. Crept a little way
into—what wasn't. Strange lines in life unused. And when you make a
pattern new you know a pattern's made with life. And then you know that
anything may be—if only you know how to reach it. (this has taken form,
not easily, but with great struggle between feeling and words)
HARRY: (cordially) Now I begin to get you, Claire. I never knew before
why you called it the Edge Vine.
CLAIRE: I should destroy the Edge Vine. It isn't—over the edge. It's
running, back to—'all the girls'. It's a little afraid of Miss Lane, (looking
sombrely at it) You are out, but you are not alive.
ELIZABETH: Why, it looks all right, mother.
CLAIRE: Didn't carry life with it from the life it left. Dick—you know what
I mean. At least you ought to. (her ruthless way of not letting anyone's
feelings stand in the way of truth) Then destroy it for me! It's hard to do it—
with the hands that made it.
DICK: But what's the point in destroying it, Claire?
CLAIRE: (impatiently) I've told you. It cannot create.
CLAIRE: (excitedly) No; I'm going on. They have been shocked out of what
they were—into something they were not; they've broken from the forms in
which they found themselves. They are alien. Outside. That's it, outside; if
you—know what I mean.
ELIZABETH: (not shocked from what she is) But of course, the object of it
all is to make them better plants. Otherwise, what would be the sense of
doing it?
CLAIRE: (not reached by ELIZABETH) Out there—(giving it with her
hands) lies all that's not been touched—lies life that waits. Back here—the
old pattern, done again, again and again. So long done it doesn't even know
itself for a pattern—in immensity. But this—has invaded. Crept a little way
into—what wasn't. Strange lines in life unused. And when you make a
pattern new you know a pattern's made with life. And then you know that
anything may be—if only you know how to reach it. (this has taken form,
not easily, but with great struggle between feeling and words)
HARRY: (cordially) Now I begin to get you, Claire. I never knew before
why you called it the Edge Vine.
CLAIRE: I should destroy the Edge Vine. It isn't—over the edge. It's
running, back to—'all the girls'. It's a little afraid of Miss Lane, (looking
sombrely at it) You are out, but you are not alive.
ELIZABETH: Why, it looks all right, mother.
CLAIRE: Didn't carry life with it from the life it left. Dick—you know what
I mean. At least you ought to. (her ruthless way of not letting anyone's
feelings stand in the way of truth) Then destroy it for me! It's hard to do it—
with the hands that made it.
DICK: But what's the point in destroying it, Claire?
CLAIRE: (impatiently) I've told you. It cannot create.
Page 73
DICK: But you say you can go on producing it, and it's interesting in form.
CLAIRE: And you think I'll stop with that? Be shut in—with different life—
that can't creep on? (after trying to put destroying hands upon it) It's hard to
—get past what we've done. Our own dead things—block the way.
TOM: But you're doing it this next time, Claire, (nodding to the inner room.)
In there!
CLAIRE: (turning to that room) I'm not sure.
TOM: But you told me Breath of Life has already produced itself. Doesn't
that show it has brought life from the life it left?
CLAIRE: But timidly, rather—wistfully. A little homesick. If it is less sure
this time, then it is going back to—Miss Lane. But if the pattern's clearer
now, then it has made friends of life that waits. I'll know to-morrow.
ELIZABETH: You know, something tells me this is wrong.
CLAIRE: The hymn-singing ancestors are tuning up.
ELIZABETH: I don't know what you mean by that, mother but—
CLAIRE: But we will now sing, 'Nearer, my God, to Thee: Nearer to—'
ELIZABETH: (laughingly breaking in) Well, I don't care. Of course you can
make fun at me, but something does tell me this is wrong. To do what—
what—
DICK: What God did?
ELIZABETH: Well—yes. Unless you do it to make them better—to do it
just to do it—that doesn't seem right to me.
CLAIRE: (roughly) 'Right to you!' And that's all you know of adventure—
and of anguish. Do you know it is you—world of which you're so true a
flower—makes me have to leave? You're there to hold the door shut!
Because you're young and of a gayer world, you think I can't see them—
CLAIRE: And you think I'll stop with that? Be shut in—with different life—
that can't creep on? (after trying to put destroying hands upon it) It's hard to
—get past what we've done. Our own dead things—block the way.
TOM: But you're doing it this next time, Claire, (nodding to the inner room.)
In there!
CLAIRE: (turning to that room) I'm not sure.
TOM: But you told me Breath of Life has already produced itself. Doesn't
that show it has brought life from the life it left?
CLAIRE: But timidly, rather—wistfully. A little homesick. If it is less sure
this time, then it is going back to—Miss Lane. But if the pattern's clearer
now, then it has made friends of life that waits. I'll know to-morrow.
ELIZABETH: You know, something tells me this is wrong.
CLAIRE: The hymn-singing ancestors are tuning up.
ELIZABETH: I don't know what you mean by that, mother but—
CLAIRE: But we will now sing, 'Nearer, my God, to Thee: Nearer to—'
ELIZABETH: (laughingly breaking in) Well, I don't care. Of course you can
make fun at me, but something does tell me this is wrong. To do what—
what—
DICK: What God did?
ELIZABETH: Well—yes. Unless you do it to make them better—to do it
just to do it—that doesn't seem right to me.
CLAIRE: (roughly) 'Right to you!' And that's all you know of adventure—
and of anguish. Do you know it is you—world of which you're so true a
flower—makes me have to leave? You're there to hold the door shut!
Because you're young and of a gayer world, you think I can't see them—
Page 74
those old men? Do you know why you're so sure of yourself? Because you
can't feel. Can't feel—the limitless—out there—a sea just over the hill. I
will not stay with you! (buries her hands in the earth around the Edge Vine.
But suddenly steps back from it as she had from ELIZABETH) And I will
not stay with you! (grasps it as we grasp what we would kill, is trying to
pull it up. They all step forward in horror. ANTHONY is drawn in by this
harm to the plant)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! Miss Claire! The work of years!
CLAIRE: May only make a prison! (struggling with HARRY, who is trying
to stop her) You think I too will die on the edge? (she has thrown him away,
is now struggling with the vine) Why did I make you? To get past you! (as
she twists it) Oh yes, I know you have thorns! The Edge Vine should have
thorns, (with a long tremendous pull for deep roots, she has it up. As she
holds the torn roots) Oh, I have loved you so! You took me where I hadn't
been.
ELIZABETH: (who has been looking on with a certain practical horror)
Well, I'd say it would be better not to go there!
CLAIRE: Now I know what you are for! (flings her arm back to strike
ELIZABETH with the Edge Vine)
HARRY: (wresting it from her) Claire! Are you mad?
CLAIRE: No, I'm not mad. I'm—too sane! (pointing to ELIZABETH—and
the words come from mighty roots) To think that object ever moved my
belly and sucked my breast! (ELIZABETH hides her face as if struck)
HARRY: (going to ELIZABETH, turning to CLAIRE) This is atrocious!
You're cruel.
(He leads ELIZABETH to the door and out. After an
irresolute moment in which he looks from CLAIRE to TOM,
DICK follows. ANTHONY cannot bear to go. He stoops to
take the Edge Vine from the floor. CLAIRE's gesture stops
him. He goes into the inner room.)
can't feel. Can't feel—the limitless—out there—a sea just over the hill. I
will not stay with you! (buries her hands in the earth around the Edge Vine.
But suddenly steps back from it as she had from ELIZABETH) And I will
not stay with you! (grasps it as we grasp what we would kill, is trying to
pull it up. They all step forward in horror. ANTHONY is drawn in by this
harm to the plant)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! Miss Claire! The work of years!
CLAIRE: May only make a prison! (struggling with HARRY, who is trying
to stop her) You think I too will die on the edge? (she has thrown him away,
is now struggling with the vine) Why did I make you? To get past you! (as
she twists it) Oh yes, I know you have thorns! The Edge Vine should have
thorns, (with a long tremendous pull for deep roots, she has it up. As she
holds the torn roots) Oh, I have loved you so! You took me where I hadn't
been.
ELIZABETH: (who has been looking on with a certain practical horror)
Well, I'd say it would be better not to go there!
CLAIRE: Now I know what you are for! (flings her arm back to strike
ELIZABETH with the Edge Vine)
HARRY: (wresting it from her) Claire! Are you mad?
CLAIRE: No, I'm not mad. I'm—too sane! (pointing to ELIZABETH—and
the words come from mighty roots) To think that object ever moved my
belly and sucked my breast! (ELIZABETH hides her face as if struck)
HARRY: (going to ELIZABETH, turning to CLAIRE) This is atrocious!
You're cruel.
(He leads ELIZABETH to the door and out. After an
irresolute moment in which he looks from CLAIRE to TOM,
DICK follows. ANTHONY cannot bear to go. He stoops to
take the Edge Vine from the floor. CLAIRE's gesture stops
him. He goes into the inner room.)
Page 75
CLAIRE: (kicking the Edge Vine out of her way, drawing deep breaths,
smiling) O-h. How good I feel! Light! (a movement as if she could fly) Read
me something, Tom dear. Or say something pleasant—about God. But be
very careful what you say about him! I have a feeling—he's not far off.
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
e afternoon of the following day. CLAIRE is alone in the tower—a tower
ch is thought to be round but does not complete the circle. The back is
ved, then jagged lines break from that, and the front is a queer bulging
dow—in a curve that leans. The whole structure is as if given a twist by some
ific force—like something wrong. It is lighted by an old-fashioned
chman's lantern hanging from the ceiling; the innumerable pricks and slits in
metal throw a marvellous pattern on the curved wall—like some masonry
hasn't been.
re are no windows at back, and there is no door save an opening in the floor.
delicately distorted rail of a spiral staircase winds up from below. CLAIRE
een through the huge ominous window as if shut into the tower. She is lying
a seat at the back looking at a book of drawings. To do this she has left the
r of her lantern a little open—and her own face is clearly seen.
oor is heard opening below; laughing voices, CLAIRE listens, not pleased.
ADELAIDE: (voice coming up) Dear—dear, why do they make such
twisting steps.
HARRY: Take your time, most up now. (HARRY's head appears, he looks
back.) Making it all right?
ADELAIDE: I can't tell yet. (laughingly) No, I don't think so.
smiling) O-h. How good I feel! Light! (a movement as if she could fly) Read
me something, Tom dear. Or say something pleasant—about God. But be
very careful what you say about him! I have a feeling—he's not far off.
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
e afternoon of the following day. CLAIRE is alone in the tower—a tower
ch is thought to be round but does not complete the circle. The back is
ved, then jagged lines break from that, and the front is a queer bulging
dow—in a curve that leans. The whole structure is as if given a twist by some
ific force—like something wrong. It is lighted by an old-fashioned
chman's lantern hanging from the ceiling; the innumerable pricks and slits in
metal throw a marvellous pattern on the curved wall—like some masonry
hasn't been.
re are no windows at back, and there is no door save an opening in the floor.
delicately distorted rail of a spiral staircase winds up from below. CLAIRE
een through the huge ominous window as if shut into the tower. She is lying
a seat at the back looking at a book of drawings. To do this she has left the
r of her lantern a little open—and her own face is clearly seen.
oor is heard opening below; laughing voices, CLAIRE listens, not pleased.
ADELAIDE: (voice coming up) Dear—dear, why do they make such
twisting steps.
HARRY: Take your time, most up now. (HARRY's head appears, he looks
back.) Making it all right?
ADELAIDE: I can't tell yet. (laughingly) No, I don't think so.
Page 76
HARRY: (reaching back a hand for her) The last lap—is the bad lap.
(ADELAIDE is up, and occupied with getting her breath.)
HARRY: Since you wouldn't come down, Claire, we thought we'd come up.
ADELAIDE: (as CLAIRE does not greet her) I'm sorry to intrude, but I
have to see you, Claire. There are things to be arranged. (CLAIRE
volunteering nothing about arrangements, ADELAIDE surveys the tower.
An unsympathetic eye goes from the curves to the lines which diverge. Then
she looks from the window) Well, at least you have a view.
HARRY: This is the first time you've been up here?
ADELAIDE: Yes, in the five years you've had the house I was never asked
up here before.
CLAIRE: (amiably enough) You weren't asked up here now.
ADELAIDE: Harry asked me.
CLAIRE: It isn't Harry's tower. But never mind—since you don't like it—it's
all right.
ADELAIDE: (her eyes again rebuking the irregularities of the tower) No, I
confess I do not care for it. A round tower should go on being round.
HARRY: Claire calls this the thwarted tower. She bought the house because
of it. (going over and sitting by her, his hand on her ankle) Didn't you, old
girl? She says she'd like to have known the architect.
ADELAIDE: Probably a tiresome person too incompetent to make a perfect
tower.
CLAIRE: Well, now he's disposed of, what next?
ADELAIDE: (sitting down in a manner of capably opening a conference)
Next, Elizabeth, and you, Claire. Just what is the matter with Elizabeth?
(ADELAIDE is up, and occupied with getting her breath.)
HARRY: Since you wouldn't come down, Claire, we thought we'd come up.
ADELAIDE: (as CLAIRE does not greet her) I'm sorry to intrude, but I
have to see you, Claire. There are things to be arranged. (CLAIRE
volunteering nothing about arrangements, ADELAIDE surveys the tower.
An unsympathetic eye goes from the curves to the lines which diverge. Then
she looks from the window) Well, at least you have a view.
HARRY: This is the first time you've been up here?
ADELAIDE: Yes, in the five years you've had the house I was never asked
up here before.
CLAIRE: (amiably enough) You weren't asked up here now.
ADELAIDE: Harry asked me.
CLAIRE: It isn't Harry's tower. But never mind—since you don't like it—it's
all right.
ADELAIDE: (her eyes again rebuking the irregularities of the tower) No, I
confess I do not care for it. A round tower should go on being round.
HARRY: Claire calls this the thwarted tower. She bought the house because
of it. (going over and sitting by her, his hand on her ankle) Didn't you, old
girl? She says she'd like to have known the architect.
ADELAIDE: Probably a tiresome person too incompetent to make a perfect
tower.
CLAIRE: Well, now he's disposed of, what next?
ADELAIDE: (sitting down in a manner of capably opening a conference)
Next, Elizabeth, and you, Claire. Just what is the matter with Elizabeth?
Page 77
CLAIRE: (whose voice is cool, even, as if herself is not really engaged by
this) Nothing is the matter with her. She is a tower that is a tower.
ADELAIDE: Well, is that anything against her?
CLAIRE: She's just like one of her father's portraits. They never interested
me. Nor does she. (looks at the drawings which do interest her)
ADELAIDE: A mother cannot cast off her own child simply because she
does not interest her!
CLAIRE: (an instant raising cool eyes to ADELAIDE) Why can't she?
ADELAIDE: Because it would be monstrous!
CLAIRE: And why can't she be monstrous—if she has to be?
ADELAIDE: You don't have to be. That's where I'm out of patience with
you Claire. You are really a particularly intelligent, competent person, and
it's time for you to call a halt to this nonsense and be the woman you were
meant to be!
CLAIRE: (holding the book up to see another way) What inside dope have
you on what I was meant to be?
ADELAIDE: I know what you came from.
CLAIRE: Well, isn't it about time somebody got loose from that? What I
came from made you, so—
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I see.
CLAIRE: So—you being such a tower of strength, why need I too be
imprisoned in what I came from?
ADELAIDE: It isn't being imprisoned. Right there is where you make your
mistake, Claire. Who's in a tower—in an unsuccessful tower? Not I. I go
about in the world—free, busy, happy. Among people, I have no time to
think of myself.
this) Nothing is the matter with her. She is a tower that is a tower.
ADELAIDE: Well, is that anything against her?
CLAIRE: She's just like one of her father's portraits. They never interested
me. Nor does she. (looks at the drawings which do interest her)
ADELAIDE: A mother cannot cast off her own child simply because she
does not interest her!
CLAIRE: (an instant raising cool eyes to ADELAIDE) Why can't she?
ADELAIDE: Because it would be monstrous!
CLAIRE: And why can't she be monstrous—if she has to be?
ADELAIDE: You don't have to be. That's where I'm out of patience with
you Claire. You are really a particularly intelligent, competent person, and
it's time for you to call a halt to this nonsense and be the woman you were
meant to be!
CLAIRE: (holding the book up to see another way) What inside dope have
you on what I was meant to be?
ADELAIDE: I know what you came from.
CLAIRE: Well, isn't it about time somebody got loose from that? What I
came from made you, so—
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I see.
CLAIRE: So—you being such a tower of strength, why need I too be
imprisoned in what I came from?
ADELAIDE: It isn't being imprisoned. Right there is where you make your
mistake, Claire. Who's in a tower—in an unsuccessful tower? Not I. I go
about in the world—free, busy, happy. Among people, I have no time to
think of myself.
Page 78
CLAIRE: No.
ADELAIDE: No. My family. The things that interest them; from morning
till night it's—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know you have a large family, Adelaide; five and Elizabeth
makes six.
ADELAIDE: We'll speak of Elizabeth later. But if you would just get out of
yourself and enter into other people's lives—
CLAIRE: Then I would become just like you. And we should all be just
alike in order to assure one another that we're all just right. But since you
and Harry and Elizabeth and ten million other people bolster each other up,
why do you especially need me?
ADELAIDE: (not unkindly) We don't need you as much as you need us.
CLAIRE: (a wry face) I never liked what I needed.
HARRY: I am convinced I am the worst thing in the world for you, Claire.
CLAIRE: (with a smile for his tactics, but shaking her head) I'm afraid
you're not. I don't know—perhaps you are.
ADELAIDE: Well, what is it you want, Claire?
CLAIRE: (simply) You wouldn't know if I told you.
ADELAIDE: That's rather arrogant.
HARRY: Yes, take a chance, Claire. I have been known to get an idea—and
Adelaide quite frequently gets one.
CLAIRE: (the first resentment she has shown) You two feel very superior,
don't you?
ADELAIDE: I don't think we are the ones who are feeling superior.
ADELAIDE: No. My family. The things that interest them; from morning
till night it's—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know you have a large family, Adelaide; five and Elizabeth
makes six.
ADELAIDE: We'll speak of Elizabeth later. But if you would just get out of
yourself and enter into other people's lives—
CLAIRE: Then I would become just like you. And we should all be just
alike in order to assure one another that we're all just right. But since you
and Harry and Elizabeth and ten million other people bolster each other up,
why do you especially need me?
ADELAIDE: (not unkindly) We don't need you as much as you need us.
CLAIRE: (a wry face) I never liked what I needed.
HARRY: I am convinced I am the worst thing in the world for you, Claire.
CLAIRE: (with a smile for his tactics, but shaking her head) I'm afraid
you're not. I don't know—perhaps you are.
ADELAIDE: Well, what is it you want, Claire?
CLAIRE: (simply) You wouldn't know if I told you.
ADELAIDE: That's rather arrogant.
HARRY: Yes, take a chance, Claire. I have been known to get an idea—and
Adelaide quite frequently gets one.
CLAIRE: (the first resentment she has shown) You two feel very superior,
don't you?
ADELAIDE: I don't think we are the ones who are feeling superior.
Page 79
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you are. Very superior to what you think is my feeling of
superiority, comparing my—isolation with your 'heart of humanity'. Soon
we will speak of the beauty of common experiences, of the—Oh, I could
say it all before we come to it.
HARRY: Adelaide came up here to help you, Claire.
CLAIRE: Adelaide came up here to lock me in. Well, she can't do it.
ADELAIDE: (gently) But can't you see that one may do that to one's self?
CLAIRE: (thinks of this, looks suddenly tired—then smiles) Well, at least
I've changed the keys.
HARRY: 'Locked in.' Bunkum. Get that our of your head, Claire. Who's
locked in? Nobody that I know of, we're all free Americans. Free as air.
ADELAIDE: I wish you'd come and hear one of Mr Morley's sermons,
Claire. You're very old-fashioned if you think sermons are what they used to
be.
CLAIRE: (with interest) And do they still sing 'Nearer, my God, to Thee'?
ADELAIDE: They do, and a noble old hymn it is. It would do you no harm
at all to sing it.
CLAIRE: (eagerly) Sing it to me, Adelaide. I'd like to hear you sing it.
ADELAIDE: It would be sacrilege to sing it to you in this mood.
CLAIRE: (falling back) Oh, I don't know. I'm not so sure God would agree
with you. That would be one on you, wouldn't it?
ADELAIDE: It's easy to feel one's self set apart!
CLAIRE: No, it isn't.
ADELAIDE: (beginning anew) It's a new age, Claire. Spiritual values—
superiority, comparing my—isolation with your 'heart of humanity'. Soon
we will speak of the beauty of common experiences, of the—Oh, I could
say it all before we come to it.
HARRY: Adelaide came up here to help you, Claire.
CLAIRE: Adelaide came up here to lock me in. Well, she can't do it.
ADELAIDE: (gently) But can't you see that one may do that to one's self?
CLAIRE: (thinks of this, looks suddenly tired—then smiles) Well, at least
I've changed the keys.
HARRY: 'Locked in.' Bunkum. Get that our of your head, Claire. Who's
locked in? Nobody that I know of, we're all free Americans. Free as air.
ADELAIDE: I wish you'd come and hear one of Mr Morley's sermons,
Claire. You're very old-fashioned if you think sermons are what they used to
be.
CLAIRE: (with interest) And do they still sing 'Nearer, my God, to Thee'?
ADELAIDE: They do, and a noble old hymn it is. It would do you no harm
at all to sing it.
CLAIRE: (eagerly) Sing it to me, Adelaide. I'd like to hear you sing it.
ADELAIDE: It would be sacrilege to sing it to you in this mood.
CLAIRE: (falling back) Oh, I don't know. I'm not so sure God would agree
with you. That would be one on you, wouldn't it?
ADELAIDE: It's easy to feel one's self set apart!
CLAIRE: No, it isn't.
ADELAIDE: (beginning anew) It's a new age, Claire. Spiritual values—
Page 80
CLAIRE: Spiritual values! (in her brooding way) So you have pulled that
up. (with cunning) Don't think I don't know what it is you do.
ADELAIDE: Well, what do I do? I'm sure I have no idea what you're talking
about.
HARRY: (affectionately, as CLAIRE is looking with intentness at what he
does not see) What does she do, Claire?
CLAIRE: It's rather clever, what she does. Snatching the phrase—(a
movement as if pulling something up) standing it up between her and—the
life that's there. And by saying it enough—'We have life! We have life! We
have life!' Very good come-back at one who would really be—'Just so! We
are that. Right this way, please—'That, I suppose is what we mean by
needing each other. All join in the chorus, 'This is it! This is it! This is it!'
And anyone who won't join is to be—visited by relatives, (regarding
ADELAIDE with curiosity) Do you really think that anything is going on in
you?
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I am not one to hold myself up as a perfect example of
what the human race may be.
CLAIRE: (brightly) Well, that's good.
HARRY: Claire!
CLAIRE: Humility's a real thing—not just a fine name for laziness.
HARRY: Well, Lord A'mighty, you can't call Adelaide lazy.
CLAIRE: She stays in one place because she hasn't the energy to go
anywhere else.
ADELAIDE: (as if the last word in absurdity has been said) I haven't
energy?
CLAIRE: (mildly) You haven't any energy at all, Adelaide. That's why you
keep so busy.
up. (with cunning) Don't think I don't know what it is you do.
ADELAIDE: Well, what do I do? I'm sure I have no idea what you're talking
about.
HARRY: (affectionately, as CLAIRE is looking with intentness at what he
does not see) What does she do, Claire?
CLAIRE: It's rather clever, what she does. Snatching the phrase—(a
movement as if pulling something up) standing it up between her and—the
life that's there. And by saying it enough—'We have life! We have life! We
have life!' Very good come-back at one who would really be—'Just so! We
are that. Right this way, please—'That, I suppose is what we mean by
needing each other. All join in the chorus, 'This is it! This is it! This is it!'
And anyone who won't join is to be—visited by relatives, (regarding
ADELAIDE with curiosity) Do you really think that anything is going on in
you?
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I am not one to hold myself up as a perfect example of
what the human race may be.
CLAIRE: (brightly) Well, that's good.
HARRY: Claire!
CLAIRE: Humility's a real thing—not just a fine name for laziness.
HARRY: Well, Lord A'mighty, you can't call Adelaide lazy.
CLAIRE: She stays in one place because she hasn't the energy to go
anywhere else.
ADELAIDE: (as if the last word in absurdity has been said) I haven't
energy?
CLAIRE: (mildly) You haven't any energy at all, Adelaide. That's why you
keep so busy.
Page 81
ADELAIDE: Well—Claire's nerves are in a worse state than I had realized.
CLAIRE: So perhaps we'd better look at Blake's drawings, (takes up the
book)
ADELAIDE: It would be all right for me to look at Blake's drawings. You'd
better look at the Sistine Madonna, (affectionately, after she has watched
CLAIRE's face a moment) What is it, Claire? Why do you shut yourself out
from us?
CLAIRE: I told you. Because I do not want to be shut in with you.
ADELAIDE: All of this is not very pleasant for Harry.
HARRY: I want Claire to be gay.
CLAIRE: Funny—you should want that, (speaks unwillingly, a curious,
wistful unwillingness) Did you ever say a preposterous thing, then go
trailing after the thing you've said and find it wasn't so preposterous? Here
is the circle we are in.describes a big circle) Being gay. It shoots little darts
through the circle, and a minute later—gaiety all gone, and you looking
through that little hole the gaiety left.
ADELAIDE: (going to her, as she is still looking through that little hole)
Claire, dear, I wish I could make you feel how much I care for you. (simply,
with real feeling) You can call me all the names you like—dull,
commonplace, lazy—that is a new idea, I confess, but the rest of our
family's gone now, and the love that used to be there between us all—the
only place for it now is between you and me. You were so much loved,
Claire. You oughtn't to try and get away from a world in which you are so
much loved, (to HARRY) Mother—father—all of us, always loved Claire
best. We always loved Claire's queer gaiety. Now you've got to hand it to us
for that, as the children say.
CLAIRE: (moved, but eyes shining with a queer bright loneliness) But never
one of you—once—looked with me through the little pricks the gaiety
made—never one of you—once, looked with me at the queer light that
came in through the pricks.
CLAIRE: So perhaps we'd better look at Blake's drawings, (takes up the
book)
ADELAIDE: It would be all right for me to look at Blake's drawings. You'd
better look at the Sistine Madonna, (affectionately, after she has watched
CLAIRE's face a moment) What is it, Claire? Why do you shut yourself out
from us?
CLAIRE: I told you. Because I do not want to be shut in with you.
ADELAIDE: All of this is not very pleasant for Harry.
HARRY: I want Claire to be gay.
CLAIRE: Funny—you should want that, (speaks unwillingly, a curious,
wistful unwillingness) Did you ever say a preposterous thing, then go
trailing after the thing you've said and find it wasn't so preposterous? Here
is the circle we are in.describes a big circle) Being gay. It shoots little darts
through the circle, and a minute later—gaiety all gone, and you looking
through that little hole the gaiety left.
ADELAIDE: (going to her, as she is still looking through that little hole)
Claire, dear, I wish I could make you feel how much I care for you. (simply,
with real feeling) You can call me all the names you like—dull,
commonplace, lazy—that is a new idea, I confess, but the rest of our
family's gone now, and the love that used to be there between us all—the
only place for it now is between you and me. You were so much loved,
Claire. You oughtn't to try and get away from a world in which you are so
much loved, (to HARRY) Mother—father—all of us, always loved Claire
best. We always loved Claire's queer gaiety. Now you've got to hand it to us
for that, as the children say.
CLAIRE: (moved, but eyes shining with a queer bright loneliness) But never
one of you—once—looked with me through the little pricks the gaiety
made—never one of you—once, looked with me at the queer light that
came in through the pricks.
Page 82
ADELAIDE: And can't you see, dear, that it's better for us we didn't? And
that it would be better for you now if you would just resolutely look
somewhere else? You must see yourself that you haven't the poise of people
who are held—well, within the circle, if you choose to put it that way.
There's something about being in that main body, having one's roots in the
big common experiences, gives a calm which you have missed. That's why I
want you to take Elizabeth, forget yourself, and—
CLAIRE: I do want calm. But mine would have to be a calm I—worked my
way to. A calm all prepared for me—would stink.
ADELAIDE: (less sympathetically) I know you have to be yourself, Claire.
But I don't admit you have a right to hurt other people.
HARRY: I think Claire and I had better take a nice long trip.
ADELAIDE: Now why don't you?
CLAIRE: I am taking a trip.
ADELAIDE: Well, Harry isn't, and he'd like to go and wants you to go with
him. Go to Paris and get yourself some awfully good-looking clothes—and
have one grand fling at the gay world. You really love that, Claire, and
you've been awfully dull lately. I think that's the whole trouble.
HARRY: I think so too.
ADELAIDE: This sober business of growing plants—
CLAIRE: Not sober—it's mad.
ADELAIDE: All the more reason for quitting it.
CLAIRE: But madness that is the only chance for sanity.
ADELAIDE: Come, come, now—let's not juggle words.
CLAIRE: (springing up) How dare you say that to me, Adelaide. You who
are such a liar and thief and whore with words!
that it would be better for you now if you would just resolutely look
somewhere else? You must see yourself that you haven't the poise of people
who are held—well, within the circle, if you choose to put it that way.
There's something about being in that main body, having one's roots in the
big common experiences, gives a calm which you have missed. That's why I
want you to take Elizabeth, forget yourself, and—
CLAIRE: I do want calm. But mine would have to be a calm I—worked my
way to. A calm all prepared for me—would stink.
ADELAIDE: (less sympathetically) I know you have to be yourself, Claire.
But I don't admit you have a right to hurt other people.
HARRY: I think Claire and I had better take a nice long trip.
ADELAIDE: Now why don't you?
CLAIRE: I am taking a trip.
ADELAIDE: Well, Harry isn't, and he'd like to go and wants you to go with
him. Go to Paris and get yourself some awfully good-looking clothes—and
have one grand fling at the gay world. You really love that, Claire, and
you've been awfully dull lately. I think that's the whole trouble.
HARRY: I think so too.
ADELAIDE: This sober business of growing plants—
CLAIRE: Not sober—it's mad.
ADELAIDE: All the more reason for quitting it.
CLAIRE: But madness that is the only chance for sanity.
ADELAIDE: Come, come, now—let's not juggle words.
CLAIRE: (springing up) How dare you say that to me, Adelaide. You who
are such a liar and thief and whore with words!
Page 83
ADELAIDE: (facing her, furious) How dare you—
HARRY: Of course not, Claire. You have the most preposterous way of
using words.
CLAIRE: I respect words.
ADELAIDE: Well, you'll please respect me enough not to dare use certain
words to me!
CLAIRE: Yes, I do dare. I'm tired of what you do—you and all of you. Life
—experience—values—calm—sensitive words which raise their heads as
indications. And you pull them up—to decorate your stagnant little minds—
and think that makes you—And because you have pulled that word from
the life that grew it you won't let one who's honest, and aware, and troubled,
try to reach through to—to what she doesn't know is there, (she is moved,
excited, as if a cruel thing has been done) Why did you come here?
ADELAIDE: To try and help you. But I begin to fear I can't do it. It's pretty
egotistical to claim that what so many people are, is wrong.
(CLAIRE, after looking intently at ADELAIDE, slowly,
smiling a little, describes a circle. With deftly used hands
makes a quick vicious break in the circle which is there in
the air.)
HARRY: (going to her, taking her hands) It's getting close to dinner-time.
You were thinking of something else, Claire, when I told you Charlie
Emmons was coming to dinner to-night, (answering her look) Sure—he is a
neurologist, and I want him to see you. I'm perfectly honest with you—
cards all on the table, you know that. I'm hoping if you like him—and he's
the best scout in the world, that he can help you. (talking hurriedly against
the stillness which follows her look from him to ADELAIDE, where she sees
between them an 'understanding' about her) Sure you need help, Claire.
Your nerves are a little on the blink—from all you've been doing. No use
making a mystery of it—or a tragedy. Emmons is a cracker-jack, and
naturally I want you to get a move on yourself and be happy again.
HARRY: Of course not, Claire. You have the most preposterous way of
using words.
CLAIRE: I respect words.
ADELAIDE: Well, you'll please respect me enough not to dare use certain
words to me!
CLAIRE: Yes, I do dare. I'm tired of what you do—you and all of you. Life
—experience—values—calm—sensitive words which raise their heads as
indications. And you pull them up—to decorate your stagnant little minds—
and think that makes you—And because you have pulled that word from
the life that grew it you won't let one who's honest, and aware, and troubled,
try to reach through to—to what she doesn't know is there, (she is moved,
excited, as if a cruel thing has been done) Why did you come here?
ADELAIDE: To try and help you. But I begin to fear I can't do it. It's pretty
egotistical to claim that what so many people are, is wrong.
(CLAIRE, after looking intently at ADELAIDE, slowly,
smiling a little, describes a circle. With deftly used hands
makes a quick vicious break in the circle which is there in
the air.)
HARRY: (going to her, taking her hands) It's getting close to dinner-time.
You were thinking of something else, Claire, when I told you Charlie
Emmons was coming to dinner to-night, (answering her look) Sure—he is a
neurologist, and I want him to see you. I'm perfectly honest with you—
cards all on the table, you know that. I'm hoping if you like him—and he's
the best scout in the world, that he can help you. (talking hurriedly against
the stillness which follows her look from him to ADELAIDE, where she sees
between them an 'understanding' about her) Sure you need help, Claire.
Your nerves are a little on the blink—from all you've been doing. No use
making a mystery of it—or a tragedy. Emmons is a cracker-jack, and
naturally I want you to get a move on yourself and be happy again.
Page 84
CLAIRE: (who has gone over to the window) And this neurologist can make
me happy?
HARRY: Can make you well—and then you'll be happy.
ADELAIDE: (in the voice of now fixing it all up) And I had just an idea
about Elizabeth. Instead of working with mere plants, why not think of
Elizabeth as a plant and—
(CLAIRE, who has been looking out of the window, now
throws open one of the panes that swings out—or seems to,
and calls down in great excitement.)
CLAIRE: Tom! Tom! Quick! Up here! I'm in trouble!
HARRY: (going to the window) That's a rotten thing to do, Claire! You've
frightened him.
CLAIRE: Yes, how fast he can run. He was deep in thought and I stabbed
right through.
HARRY: Well, he'll be none too pleased when he gets up here and finds
there was no reason for the stabbing!
(They wait for his footsteps, HARRY annoyed, ADELAIDE
offended, but stealing worried looks at CLAIRE, who is
looking fixedly at the place in the floor where TOM will
appear.—Running footsteps.)
TOM: (his voice getting there before he does) Yes, Claire—yes—yes—(as
his head appears) What is it?
CLAIRE: (at once presenting him and answering his question) My sister.
TOM: (gasping) Oh,—why—is that all? I mean—how do you do? Pardon, I
(panting) came up—rather hurriedly.
HARRY: If you want to slap Claire, Tom, I for one have no objection.
me happy?
HARRY: Can make you well—and then you'll be happy.
ADELAIDE: (in the voice of now fixing it all up) And I had just an idea
about Elizabeth. Instead of working with mere plants, why not think of
Elizabeth as a plant and—
(CLAIRE, who has been looking out of the window, now
throws open one of the panes that swings out—or seems to,
and calls down in great excitement.)
CLAIRE: Tom! Tom! Quick! Up here! I'm in trouble!
HARRY: (going to the window) That's a rotten thing to do, Claire! You've
frightened him.
CLAIRE: Yes, how fast he can run. He was deep in thought and I stabbed
right through.
HARRY: Well, he'll be none too pleased when he gets up here and finds
there was no reason for the stabbing!
(They wait for his footsteps, HARRY annoyed, ADELAIDE
offended, but stealing worried looks at CLAIRE, who is
looking fixedly at the place in the floor where TOM will
appear.—Running footsteps.)
TOM: (his voice getting there before he does) Yes, Claire—yes—yes—(as
his head appears) What is it?
CLAIRE: (at once presenting him and answering his question) My sister.
TOM: (gasping) Oh,—why—is that all? I mean—how do you do? Pardon, I
(panting) came up—rather hurriedly.
HARRY: If you want to slap Claire, Tom, I for one have no objection.
Page 85
CLAIRE: Adelaide has the most interesting idea, Tom. She proposes that I
take Elizabeth and roll her in the gutter. Just let her lie there until she breaks
up into—
ADELAIDE: Claire! I don't see how—even in fun—pretty vulgar fun—you
can speak in those terms of a pure young girl. I'm beginning to think I had
better take Elizabeth.
CLAIRE: Oh, I've thought that all along.
ADELAIDE: And I'm also beginning to suspect that—oddity may be just a
way of shifting responsibility.
CLAIRE: (cordially interested in this possibility) Now you know—that
might be.
ADELAIDE: A mother who does not love her own child! You are an
unnatural woman, Claire.
CLAIRE: Well, at least it saves me from being a natural one.
ADELAIDE: Oh—I know, you think you have a great deal! But let me tell
you, you've missed a great deal! You've never known the faintest stirring of
a mother's love.
CLAIRE: That's not true.
HARRY: No. Claire loved our boy.
CLAIRE: I'm glad he didn't live.
HARRY: (low) Claire!
CLAIRE: I loved him. Why should I want him to live?
HARRY: Come, dear, I'm sorry I spoke of him—when you're not feeling
well.
take Elizabeth and roll her in the gutter. Just let her lie there until she breaks
up into—
ADELAIDE: Claire! I don't see how—even in fun—pretty vulgar fun—you
can speak in those terms of a pure young girl. I'm beginning to think I had
better take Elizabeth.
CLAIRE: Oh, I've thought that all along.
ADELAIDE: And I'm also beginning to suspect that—oddity may be just a
way of shifting responsibility.
CLAIRE: (cordially interested in this possibility) Now you know—that
might be.
ADELAIDE: A mother who does not love her own child! You are an
unnatural woman, Claire.
CLAIRE: Well, at least it saves me from being a natural one.
ADELAIDE: Oh—I know, you think you have a great deal! But let me tell
you, you've missed a great deal! You've never known the faintest stirring of
a mother's love.
CLAIRE: That's not true.
HARRY: No. Claire loved our boy.
CLAIRE: I'm glad he didn't live.
HARRY: (low) Claire!
CLAIRE: I loved him. Why should I want him to live?
HARRY: Come, dear, I'm sorry I spoke of him—when you're not feeling
well.
Page 86
CLAIRE: I'm feeling all right. Just because I'm seeing something, it doesn't
mean I'm sick.
HARRY: Well, let's go down now. About dinner-time. I shouldn't wonder if
Emmons were here. (as ADELAIDE is starting down stairs) Coming,
Claire?
CLAIRE: No.
HARRY: But it's time to go down for dinner.
CLAIRE: I'm not hungry.
HARRY: But we have a guest. Two guests—Adelaide's staying too.
CLAIRE: Then you're not alone.
HARRY: But I invited Dr Emmons to meet you.
CLAIRE: (her smile flashing) Tell him I am violent to-night.
HARRY: Dearest—how can you joke about such things!
CLAIRE: So you do think they're serious?
HARRY: (irritated) No, I do not! But I want you to come down for dinner!
ADELAIDE: Come, come, Claire; you know quite well this is not the sort of
thing one does.
CLAIRE: Why go on saying one doesn't, when you are seeing one does (to
TOM) Will you stay with me a while? I want to purify the tower.
(ADELAIDE begins to disappear)
HARRY: Fine time to choose for a tête-à-tête. (as he is leaving) I'd think
more of you, Edgeworthy, if you refused to humour Claire in her ill-
breeding.
mean I'm sick.
HARRY: Well, let's go down now. About dinner-time. I shouldn't wonder if
Emmons were here. (as ADELAIDE is starting down stairs) Coming,
Claire?
CLAIRE: No.
HARRY: But it's time to go down for dinner.
CLAIRE: I'm not hungry.
HARRY: But we have a guest. Two guests—Adelaide's staying too.
CLAIRE: Then you're not alone.
HARRY: But I invited Dr Emmons to meet you.
CLAIRE: (her smile flashing) Tell him I am violent to-night.
HARRY: Dearest—how can you joke about such things!
CLAIRE: So you do think they're serious?
HARRY: (irritated) No, I do not! But I want you to come down for dinner!
ADELAIDE: Come, come, Claire; you know quite well this is not the sort of
thing one does.
CLAIRE: Why go on saying one doesn't, when you are seeing one does (to
TOM) Will you stay with me a while? I want to purify the tower.
(ADELAIDE begins to disappear)
HARRY: Fine time to choose for a tête-à-tête. (as he is leaving) I'd think
more of you, Edgeworthy, if you refused to humour Claire in her ill-
breeding.
Page 87
ADELAIDE: (her severe voice coming from below) It is not what she was
taught.
CLAIRE: No, it's not what I was taught, (laughing rather timidly) And
perhaps you'd rather have your dinner?
TOM: No.
CLAIRE: We'll get something later. I want to talk to you. (but she does not
—laughs) Absurd that I should feel bashful with you. Why am I so awkward
with words when I go to talk to you?
TOM: The words know they're not needed.
CLAIRE: No, they're not needed. There's something underneath—an open
way—down below the way that words can go. (rather desperately) It is
there, isn't it?
TOM: Oh, yes, it is there.
CLAIRE: Then why do we never—go it?
TOM: If we went it, it would not be there.
CLAIRE: Is that true? How terrible, if that is true.
TOM: Not terrible, wonderful—that it should—of itself—be there.
CLAIRE: (with the simplicity that can say anything) I want to go it, Tom,
I'm lonely up on top here. Is it that I have more faith than you, or is it only
that I'm greedier? You see, you don't know (her reckless laugh) what you're
missing. You don't know how I could love you.
TOM: Don't, Claire; that isn't—how it is—between you and me.
CLAIRE: But why can't it be—every way—between you and me?
TOM: Because we'd lose—the open way. (the quality of his denial shows
how strong is his feeling for her) With anyone else—not with you.
taught.
CLAIRE: No, it's not what I was taught, (laughing rather timidly) And
perhaps you'd rather have your dinner?
TOM: No.
CLAIRE: We'll get something later. I want to talk to you. (but she does not
—laughs) Absurd that I should feel bashful with you. Why am I so awkward
with words when I go to talk to you?
TOM: The words know they're not needed.
CLAIRE: No, they're not needed. There's something underneath—an open
way—down below the way that words can go. (rather desperately) It is
there, isn't it?
TOM: Oh, yes, it is there.
CLAIRE: Then why do we never—go it?
TOM: If we went it, it would not be there.
CLAIRE: Is that true? How terrible, if that is true.
TOM: Not terrible, wonderful—that it should—of itself—be there.
CLAIRE: (with the simplicity that can say anything) I want to go it, Tom,
I'm lonely up on top here. Is it that I have more faith than you, or is it only
that I'm greedier? You see, you don't know (her reckless laugh) what you're
missing. You don't know how I could love you.
TOM: Don't, Claire; that isn't—how it is—between you and me.
CLAIRE: But why can't it be—every way—between you and me?
TOM: Because we'd lose—the open way. (the quality of his denial shows
how strong is his feeling for her) With anyone else—not with you.
Page 88
CLAIRE: But you are the only one I want. The only one—all of me wants.
TOM: I know; but that's the way it is.
CLAIRE: You're cruel.
TOM: Oh, Claire, I'm trying so hard to—save it for us. Isn't it our beauty
and our safeguard that underneath our separate lives, no matter where we
may be, with what other, there is this open way between us? That's so much
more than anything we could bring to being.
CLAIRE: Perhaps. But—it's different with me. I'm not—all spirit.
TOM: (his hand on her) Dear!
CLAIRE: No, don't touch me—since (moving) you're going away to-
morrow? (he nods) For—always? (his head just moves assent) India is just
another country. But there are undiscovered countries.
TOM: Yes, but we are so feeble we have to reach our country through the
actual country lying nearest. Don't you do that yourself, Claire? Reach your
country through the plants' country?
CLAIRE: My country? You mean—outside?
TOM: No, I don't think it that way.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you do.
TOM: Your country is the inside, Claire. The innermost. You are disturbed
because you lie too close upon the heart of life.
CLAIRE: (restlessly) I don't know; you can think it one way—or another.
No way says it, and that's good—at least it's not shut up in saying. (she is
looking at her enclosing hand, as if something is shut up there)
TOM: But also, you know, things may be freed by expression. Come from
the unrealized into the fabric of life.
TOM: I know; but that's the way it is.
CLAIRE: You're cruel.
TOM: Oh, Claire, I'm trying so hard to—save it for us. Isn't it our beauty
and our safeguard that underneath our separate lives, no matter where we
may be, with what other, there is this open way between us? That's so much
more than anything we could bring to being.
CLAIRE: Perhaps. But—it's different with me. I'm not—all spirit.
TOM: (his hand on her) Dear!
CLAIRE: No, don't touch me—since (moving) you're going away to-
morrow? (he nods) For—always? (his head just moves assent) India is just
another country. But there are undiscovered countries.
TOM: Yes, but we are so feeble we have to reach our country through the
actual country lying nearest. Don't you do that yourself, Claire? Reach your
country through the plants' country?
CLAIRE: My country? You mean—outside?
TOM: No, I don't think it that way.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you do.
TOM: Your country is the inside, Claire. The innermost. You are disturbed
because you lie too close upon the heart of life.
CLAIRE: (restlessly) I don't know; you can think it one way—or another.
No way says it, and that's good—at least it's not shut up in saying. (she is
looking at her enclosing hand, as if something is shut up there)
TOM: But also, you know, things may be freed by expression. Come from
the unrealized into the fabric of life.
Page 89
CLAIRE: Yes, but why does the fabric of life have to—freeze into its
pattern? It should (doing it with her hands) flow, (then turning like an
unsatisfied child to him) But I wanted to talk to you.
TOM: You are talking to me. Tell me about your flower that never was
before—your Breath of Life.
CLAIRE: I'll know to-morrow. You'll not go until I know?
TOM: I'll try to stay.
CLAIRE: It seems to me, if it has—then I have, integrity in—(smiles, it is as
if the smile lets her say it) otherness. I don't want to die on the edge!
TOM: Not you!
CLAIRE: Many do. It's what makes them too smug in allness—those dead
things on the edge, died, distorted—trying to get through. Oh—don't think I
don't see—The Edge Vine! (a pause, then swiftly) Do you know what I
mean? Or do you think I'm just a fool, or crazy?
TOM: I think I know what you mean, and you know I don't think you are a
fool, or crazy.
CLAIRE: Stabbed to awareness—no matter where it takes you, isn't that
more than a safe place to stay? (telling him very simply despite the pattern
of pain in her voice) Anguish may be a thread—making patterns that
haven't been. A thread—blue and burning.
TOM: (to take her from what even he fears for her) But you were telling me
about the flower you breathed to life. What is your Breath of Life?
CLAIRE: (an instant playing) It's a secret. A secret?—it's a trick. Distilled
from the most fragile flowers there are. It's only air—pausing—playing;
except, far in, one stab of red, its quivering heart—that asks a question. But
here's the trick—I bred the air-form to strength. The strength shut up behind
us I've sent—far out. (troubled) I'll know tomorrow. And I have another gift
for Breath of Life; some day—though days of work lie in between—some
pattern? It should (doing it with her hands) flow, (then turning like an
unsatisfied child to him) But I wanted to talk to you.
TOM: You are talking to me. Tell me about your flower that never was
before—your Breath of Life.
CLAIRE: I'll know to-morrow. You'll not go until I know?
TOM: I'll try to stay.
CLAIRE: It seems to me, if it has—then I have, integrity in—(smiles, it is as
if the smile lets her say it) otherness. I don't want to die on the edge!
TOM: Not you!
CLAIRE: Many do. It's what makes them too smug in allness—those dead
things on the edge, died, distorted—trying to get through. Oh—don't think I
don't see—The Edge Vine! (a pause, then swiftly) Do you know what I
mean? Or do you think I'm just a fool, or crazy?
TOM: I think I know what you mean, and you know I don't think you are a
fool, or crazy.
CLAIRE: Stabbed to awareness—no matter where it takes you, isn't that
more than a safe place to stay? (telling him very simply despite the pattern
of pain in her voice) Anguish may be a thread—making patterns that
haven't been. A thread—blue and burning.
TOM: (to take her from what even he fears for her) But you were telling me
about the flower you breathed to life. What is your Breath of Life?
CLAIRE: (an instant playing) It's a secret. A secret?—it's a trick. Distilled
from the most fragile flowers there are. It's only air—pausing—playing;
except, far in, one stab of red, its quivering heart—that asks a question. But
here's the trick—I bred the air-form to strength. The strength shut up behind
us I've sent—far out. (troubled) I'll know tomorrow. And I have another gift
for Breath of Life; some day—though days of work lie in between—some
Page 90
day I'll give it reminiscence. Fragrance that is—no one thing in here but—
reminiscent. (silence, she raises wet eyes) We need the haunting beauty
from the life we've left. I need that, (he takes her hands and breathes her
name) Let me reach my country with you. I'm not a plant. After all, they
don't—accept me. Who does—accept me? Will you?
TOM: My dear—dear, dear, Claire—you move me so! You stand alone in a
clearness that breaks my heart, (her hands move up his arms. He takes them
to hold them from where they would go—though he can hardly do it) But
you've asked what you yourself could answer best. We'd only stop in the
country where everyone stops.
CLAIRE: We might come through—to radiance.
TOM: Radiance is an enclosing place.
CLAIRE: Perhaps radiance lighting forms undreamed, (her reckless laugh)
I'd be willing to—take a chance, I'd rather lose than never know.
TOM: No, Claire. Knowing you from underneath, I know you couldn't bear
to lose.
CLAIRE: Wouldn't men say you were a fool!
TOM: They would.
CLAIRE: And perhaps you are. (he smiles a little) I feel so desperate,
because if only I could—show you what I am, you might see I could have
without losing. But I'm a stammering thing with you.
TOM: You do show me what you are.
CLAIRE: I've known a few moments that were life. Why don't they help me
now? One was in the air. I was up with Harry—flying—high. It was about
four months before David was born—the doctor was furious—pregnant
women are supposed to keep to earth. We were going fast—I was flying—I
had left the earth. And then—within me, movement, for the first time—
stirred to life far in air—movement within. The man unborn, he too, would
reminiscent. (silence, she raises wet eyes) We need the haunting beauty
from the life we've left. I need that, (he takes her hands and breathes her
name) Let me reach my country with you. I'm not a plant. After all, they
don't—accept me. Who does—accept me? Will you?
TOM: My dear—dear, dear, Claire—you move me so! You stand alone in a
clearness that breaks my heart, (her hands move up his arms. He takes them
to hold them from where they would go—though he can hardly do it) But
you've asked what you yourself could answer best. We'd only stop in the
country where everyone stops.
CLAIRE: We might come through—to radiance.
TOM: Radiance is an enclosing place.
CLAIRE: Perhaps radiance lighting forms undreamed, (her reckless laugh)
I'd be willing to—take a chance, I'd rather lose than never know.
TOM: No, Claire. Knowing you from underneath, I know you couldn't bear
to lose.
CLAIRE: Wouldn't men say you were a fool!
TOM: They would.
CLAIRE: And perhaps you are. (he smiles a little) I feel so desperate,
because if only I could—show you what I am, you might see I could have
without losing. But I'm a stammering thing with you.
TOM: You do show me what you are.
CLAIRE: I've known a few moments that were life. Why don't they help me
now? One was in the air. I was up with Harry—flying—high. It was about
four months before David was born—the doctor was furious—pregnant
women are supposed to keep to earth. We were going fast—I was flying—I
had left the earth. And then—within me, movement, for the first time—
stirred to life far in air—movement within. The man unborn, he too, would
Page 91
fly. And so—I always loved him. He was movement—and wonder. In his
short life were many flights. I never told anyone about the last one. His
little bed was by the window—he wasn't four years old. It was night, but
him not asleep. He saw the morning star—you know—the morning star.
Brighter—stranger—reminiscent—and a promise. He pointed—'Mother', he
asked me, 'what is there—beyond the stars?' A baby, a sick baby—the
morning star. Next night—the finger that pointed was—(suddenly bites her
own finger) But, yes, I am glad. He would always have tried to move and
too much would hold him. Wonder would die—and he'd laugh at soaring,
(looking down, sidewise) Though I liked his voice. So I wish you'd stay near
me—for I like your voice, too.
TOM: Claire! That's (choked) almost too much.
CLAIRE: (one of her swift glances—canny, almost practical) Well, I'm glad
if it is. How can I make it more? (but what she sees brings its own change) I
know what it is you're afraid of. It's because I have so much—yes, why
shouldn't I say it?—passion. You feel that in me, don't you? You think it
would swamp everything. But that isn't all there is to me.
TOM: Oh, I know it! My dearest—why, it's because I know it! You think I
am—a fool?
CLAIRE: It's a thing that's—sometimes more than I am. And yet I—I am
more than it is.
TOM: I know. I know about you.
CLAIRE: I don't know that you do. Perhaps if you really knew about me—
you wouldn't go away.
TOM: You're making me suffer, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know I am. I want to. Why shouldn't you suffer? (now seeing it
more clearly than she has ever seen it) You know what I think about you?
You're afraid of suffering, and so you stop this side—in what you persuade
yourself is suffering, (waits, then sends it straight) You know—how it is—
short life were many flights. I never told anyone about the last one. His
little bed was by the window—he wasn't four years old. It was night, but
him not asleep. He saw the morning star—you know—the morning star.
Brighter—stranger—reminiscent—and a promise. He pointed—'Mother', he
asked me, 'what is there—beyond the stars?' A baby, a sick baby—the
morning star. Next night—the finger that pointed was—(suddenly bites her
own finger) But, yes, I am glad. He would always have tried to move and
too much would hold him. Wonder would die—and he'd laugh at soaring,
(looking down, sidewise) Though I liked his voice. So I wish you'd stay near
me—for I like your voice, too.
TOM: Claire! That's (choked) almost too much.
CLAIRE: (one of her swift glances—canny, almost practical) Well, I'm glad
if it is. How can I make it more? (but what she sees brings its own change) I
know what it is you're afraid of. It's because I have so much—yes, why
shouldn't I say it?—passion. You feel that in me, don't you? You think it
would swamp everything. But that isn't all there is to me.
TOM: Oh, I know it! My dearest—why, it's because I know it! You think I
am—a fool?
CLAIRE: It's a thing that's—sometimes more than I am. And yet I—I am
more than it is.
TOM: I know. I know about you.
CLAIRE: I don't know that you do. Perhaps if you really knew about me—
you wouldn't go away.
TOM: You're making me suffer, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know I am. I want to. Why shouldn't you suffer? (now seeing it
more clearly than she has ever seen it) You know what I think about you?
You're afraid of suffering, and so you stop this side—in what you persuade
yourself is suffering, (waits, then sends it straight) You know—how it is—
Page 92
with me and Dick? (as she sees him suffer) Oh, no, I don't want to hurt you!
Let it be you! I'll teach you—you needn't scorn it. It's rather wonderful.
TOM: Stop that, Claire! That isn't you.
CLAIRE: Why are you so afraid—of letting me be low—if that is low? You
see—(cannily) I believe in beauty. I have the faith that can be bad as well as
good. And you know why I have the faith? Because sometimes—from my
lowest moments—beauty has opened as the sea. From a cave I saw
immensity.
Let it be you! I'll teach you—you needn't scorn it. It's rather wonderful.
TOM: Stop that, Claire! That isn't you.
CLAIRE: Why are you so afraid—of letting me be low—if that is low? You
see—(cannily) I believe in beauty. I have the faith that can be bad as well as
good. And you know why I have the faith? Because sometimes—from my
lowest moments—beauty has opened as the sea. From a cave I saw
immensity.
Page 93
My love, you're going away—
Let me tell you how it is with me;
I want to touch you—somehow touch you once before I die—
Let me tell you how it is with me.
I do not want to work,
I want to be;
Do not want to make a rose or make a poem—
Want to lie upon the earth and know. (closes her eyes)
Stop doing that!—words going into patterns;
They do it sometimes when I let come what's there.
Thoughts take pattern—then the pattern is the thing.
But let me tell you how it is with me. (it flows again)
All that I do or say—it is to what it comes from,
A drop lifted from the sea.
I want to lie upon the earth and know.
But—scratch a little dirt and make a flower;
Scratch a bit of brain—something like a poem. (covering her face)
Stop doing that. Help me stop doing that!
TOM: (and from the place where she had carried him)
Don't talk at all. Lie still and know—
And know that I am knowing.
CLAIRE:
Yes; but we are so weak we have to talk;
To talk—to touch.
Why can't I rest in knowing I would give my life to reach you?
That has—all there is.
But I must—put my timid hands upon you,
Do something about infinity.
Oh, let what will flow into us,
And fill us full—and leave us still.
Wring me dry,
And let me fill again with life more pure.
To know—to feel,
Let me tell you how it is with me;
I want to touch you—somehow touch you once before I die—
Let me tell you how it is with me.
I do not want to work,
I want to be;
Do not want to make a rose or make a poem—
Want to lie upon the earth and know. (closes her eyes)
Stop doing that!—words going into patterns;
They do it sometimes when I let come what's there.
Thoughts take pattern—then the pattern is the thing.
But let me tell you how it is with me. (it flows again)
All that I do or say—it is to what it comes from,
A drop lifted from the sea.
I want to lie upon the earth and know.
But—scratch a little dirt and make a flower;
Scratch a bit of brain—something like a poem. (covering her face)
Stop doing that. Help me stop doing that!
TOM: (and from the place where she had carried him)
Don't talk at all. Lie still and know—
And know that I am knowing.
CLAIRE:
Yes; but we are so weak we have to talk;
To talk—to touch.
Why can't I rest in knowing I would give my life to reach you?
That has—all there is.
But I must—put my timid hands upon you,
Do something about infinity.
Oh, let what will flow into us,
And fill us full—and leave us still.
Wring me dry,
And let me fill again with life more pure.
To know—to feel,
Page 94
And do nothing with what I feel and know—
That's being good. That's nearer God.
(drenched in the feeling that has flowed through her—but
surprised—helpless) Why, I said your thing, didn't I?
Opened my life to bring you to me, and what came—is what
sends you away.
TOM: No! What came is what holds us together. What came is what saves
us from ever going apart. (brokenly) My beautiful one. You—you brave
flower of all our knowing.
CLAIRE: I am not a flower. I am too torn. If you have anything—help me.
Breathe, Breathe the healing oneness, and let me know in calm. (with a sob
his head rests upon her)
CLAIRE: (her hands on his head, but looking far) Beauty—you pure one
thing. Breathe—Let me know in calm. Then—trouble me, trouble me, for
other moments—in farther calm. (slow, motionless, barely articulate)
TOM: (as she does not move he lifts his head. And even as he looks at her,
she does not move, nor look at him) Claire—(his hand out to her, a little
afraid) You went away from me then. You are away from me now.
CLAIRE: Yes, and I could go on. But I will come back, (it is hard to do. She
brings much with her) That, too, I will give you—my by-myself-ness.
That's the uttermost I can give. I never thought—to try to give it. But let us
do it—the great sacrilege! Yes! (excited, she rises; she has his hands, and
bring him up beside her) Let us take the mad chance! Perhaps it's the only
way to save—what's there. How do we know? How can we know? Risk.
Risk everything. From all that flows into us, let it rise! All that we never
thought to use to make a moment—let it flow into what could be! Bring all
into life between us—or send all down to death! Oh, do you know what I
am doing? Risk, risk everything, why are you so afraid to lose? What holds
you from me? Test all. Let it live or let it die. It is our chance—our chance
to bear—what's there. My dear one—I will love you so. With all of me. I
am not afraid now—of—all of me. Be generous. Be unafraid. Life is for life
—though it cuts us from the farthest life. How can I make you know that's
That's being good. That's nearer God.
(drenched in the feeling that has flowed through her—but
surprised—helpless) Why, I said your thing, didn't I?
Opened my life to bring you to me, and what came—is what
sends you away.
TOM: No! What came is what holds us together. What came is what saves
us from ever going apart. (brokenly) My beautiful one. You—you brave
flower of all our knowing.
CLAIRE: I am not a flower. I am too torn. If you have anything—help me.
Breathe, Breathe the healing oneness, and let me know in calm. (with a sob
his head rests upon her)
CLAIRE: (her hands on his head, but looking far) Beauty—you pure one
thing. Breathe—Let me know in calm. Then—trouble me, trouble me, for
other moments—in farther calm. (slow, motionless, barely articulate)
TOM: (as she does not move he lifts his head. And even as he looks at her,
she does not move, nor look at him) Claire—(his hand out to her, a little
afraid) You went away from me then. You are away from me now.
CLAIRE: Yes, and I could go on. But I will come back, (it is hard to do. She
brings much with her) That, too, I will give you—my by-myself-ness.
That's the uttermost I can give. I never thought—to try to give it. But let us
do it—the great sacrilege! Yes! (excited, she rises; she has his hands, and
bring him up beside her) Let us take the mad chance! Perhaps it's the only
way to save—what's there. How do we know? How can we know? Risk.
Risk everything. From all that flows into us, let it rise! All that we never
thought to use to make a moment—let it flow into what could be! Bring all
into life between us—or send all down to death! Oh, do you know what I
am doing? Risk, risk everything, why are you so afraid to lose? What holds
you from me? Test all. Let it live or let it die. It is our chance—our chance
to bear—what's there. My dear one—I will love you so. With all of me. I
am not afraid now—of—all of me. Be generous. Be unafraid. Life is for life
—though it cuts us from the farthest life. How can I make you know that's
Page 95
true? All that we're open to—(hesitates, shudders) But yes—I will, I will
risk the life that waits. Perhaps only he who gives his loneliness—shall
find. You never keep by holding, (gesture of giving) To the uttermost. And it
is gone—or it is there. You do not know and—that makes the moment—
(music has begun—a phonograph downstairs; they do not heed it) Just as I
would cut my wrists—(holding them out) Yes, perhaps this lesser thing will
tell it—would cut my wrists and let the blood flow out till all is gone if my
last drop would make—would make—(looking at them fascinated) I want
to see it doing that! Let me give my last chance for life to—
(He snatches her—they are on the brink of their moment;
now that there are no words the phonograph from
downstairs is louder. It is playing languorously the
Barcarole; they become conscious of this—they do not want
to be touched by the love song.)
CLAIRE: Don't listen. That's nothing. This isn't that, (fearing) I tell you—it
isn't that. Yes, I know—that's amorous—enclosing. I know—a little place.
This isn't that, (her arms going around him—all the lure of 'that' while she
pleads against it as it comes up to them) We will come out—to radiance—
in far places (admitting, using) Oh, then let it be that! Go with it. Give up—
the otherness. I will! And in the giving up—perhaps a door—we'd never
find by searching. And if it's no more—than all have known, I only say it's
worth the allness! (her arms wrapped round him) My love—my love—let
go your pride in loneliness and let me give you joy!
TOM: (drenched in her passion, but fighting) It's you. (in anguish) You rare
thing untouched—not—not into this—not back into this—by me—lover of
your apartness.
(She steps back. She sees he cannot. She stands there, before
what she wanted more than life, and almost had, and lost. A
long moment. Then she runs down the stairs.)
CLAIRE: (her voice coming up) Harry! Choke that phonograph! If you want
to be lewd—do it yourselves! You tawdry things—you cheap little lewd
cowards, (a door heard opening below) Harry! If you don't stop that music,
I'll kill myself.
risk the life that waits. Perhaps only he who gives his loneliness—shall
find. You never keep by holding, (gesture of giving) To the uttermost. And it
is gone—or it is there. You do not know and—that makes the moment—
(music has begun—a phonograph downstairs; they do not heed it) Just as I
would cut my wrists—(holding them out) Yes, perhaps this lesser thing will
tell it—would cut my wrists and let the blood flow out till all is gone if my
last drop would make—would make—(looking at them fascinated) I want
to see it doing that! Let me give my last chance for life to—
(He snatches her—they are on the brink of their moment;
now that there are no words the phonograph from
downstairs is louder. It is playing languorously the
Barcarole; they become conscious of this—they do not want
to be touched by the love song.)
CLAIRE: Don't listen. That's nothing. This isn't that, (fearing) I tell you—it
isn't that. Yes, I know—that's amorous—enclosing. I know—a little place.
This isn't that, (her arms going around him—all the lure of 'that' while she
pleads against it as it comes up to them) We will come out—to radiance—
in far places (admitting, using) Oh, then let it be that! Go with it. Give up—
the otherness. I will! And in the giving up—perhaps a door—we'd never
find by searching. And if it's no more—than all have known, I only say it's
worth the allness! (her arms wrapped round him) My love—my love—let
go your pride in loneliness and let me give you joy!
TOM: (drenched in her passion, but fighting) It's you. (in anguish) You rare
thing untouched—not—not into this—not back into this—by me—lover of
your apartness.
(She steps back. She sees he cannot. She stands there, before
what she wanted more than life, and almost had, and lost. A
long moment. Then she runs down the stairs.)
CLAIRE: (her voice coming up) Harry! Choke that phonograph! If you want
to be lewd—do it yourselves! You tawdry things—you cheap little lewd
cowards, (a door heard opening below) Harry! If you don't stop that music,
I'll kill myself.
Page 96
(far down, steps on stairs)
HARRY: Claire, what is this?
CLAIRE: Stop that phonograph or I'll—
HARRY: Why, of course I'll stop it. What—what is there to get so excited
about? Now—now just a minute, dear. It'll take a minute.
(CLAIRE comes back upstairs, dragging steps, face ghastly.
The amorous song still comes up, and louder now that doors
are open. She and TOM do not look at one another. Then, on
a languorous swell the music comes to a grating stop. They
do not speak or move. Quick footsteps—HARRY comes up.)
HARRY: What in the world were you saying, Claire? Certainly you could
have asked me more quietly to turn off the Victrola. Though what harm was
it doing you—way up here? (a sharp little sound from CLAIRE; she checks
it, her hand over her mouth. HARRY looks from her to TOM) Well, I think
you two would better have had your dinner. Won't you come down now and
have some?
CLAIRE: (only now taking her hand from her mouth) Harry, tell him to
come up here—that insanity man. I—want to ask him something.
HARRY: 'Insanity man!' How absurd. He's a nerve specialist. There's a vast
difference.
CLAIRE: Is there? Anyway, ask him to come up here. Want to—ask him
something.
TOM: (speaking with difficulty) Wouldn't it be better for us to go down
there?
CLAIRE: No. So nice up here! Everybody—up here!
HARRY: (worried) You'll—be yourself, will you, Claire? (She checks a
laugh, nods.) I think he can help you.
HARRY: Claire, what is this?
CLAIRE: Stop that phonograph or I'll—
HARRY: Why, of course I'll stop it. What—what is there to get so excited
about? Now—now just a minute, dear. It'll take a minute.
(CLAIRE comes back upstairs, dragging steps, face ghastly.
The amorous song still comes up, and louder now that doors
are open. She and TOM do not look at one another. Then, on
a languorous swell the music comes to a grating stop. They
do not speak or move. Quick footsteps—HARRY comes up.)
HARRY: What in the world were you saying, Claire? Certainly you could
have asked me more quietly to turn off the Victrola. Though what harm was
it doing you—way up here? (a sharp little sound from CLAIRE; she checks
it, her hand over her mouth. HARRY looks from her to TOM) Well, I think
you two would better have had your dinner. Won't you come down now and
have some?
CLAIRE: (only now taking her hand from her mouth) Harry, tell him to
come up here—that insanity man. I—want to ask him something.
HARRY: 'Insanity man!' How absurd. He's a nerve specialist. There's a vast
difference.
CLAIRE: Is there? Anyway, ask him to come up here. Want to—ask him
something.
TOM: (speaking with difficulty) Wouldn't it be better for us to go down
there?
CLAIRE: No. So nice up here! Everybody—up here!
HARRY: (worried) You'll—be yourself, will you, Claire? (She checks a
laugh, nods.) I think he can help you.
Page 97
CLAIRE: Want to ask him to—help me.
HARRY: (as he is starting down) He's here as a guest to-night, you know,
Claire.
CLAIRE: I suppose a guest can—help one.
TOM: (when the silence rejects it) Claire, you must know, it's because it is
so much, so—
CLAIRE: Be still. There isn't anything to say.
TOM: (torn—tortured) If it only weren't you!
CLAIRE: Yes,—so you said. If it weren't. I suppose I wouldn't be so—
interested! (hears them starting up below—keeps looking at the place where
they will appear)
(HARRY is heard to call, 'Coming, Dick?' and DICK's voice
replies, 'In a moment or two.' ADELAIDE comes first.)
ADELAIDE: (as her head appears) Well, these stairs should keep down
weight. You missed an awfully good dinner, Claire. And kept Mr
Edgeworth from a good dinner.
CLAIRE: Yes. We missed our dinner. (her eyes do not leave the place where
DR EMMONS will come up)
HARRY: (as he and EMMONS appear) Claire, this is—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know who he is. I want to ask you—
ADELAIDE: Let the poor man get his breath before you ask him anything.
(he nods, smiles, looks at CLAIRE with interest. Careful not to look too
long at her, surveys the tower)
EMMONS: Curious place.
ADELAIDE: Yes; it lacks form, doesn't it?
HARRY: (as he is starting down) He's here as a guest to-night, you know,
Claire.
CLAIRE: I suppose a guest can—help one.
TOM: (when the silence rejects it) Claire, you must know, it's because it is
so much, so—
CLAIRE: Be still. There isn't anything to say.
TOM: (torn—tortured) If it only weren't you!
CLAIRE: Yes,—so you said. If it weren't. I suppose I wouldn't be so—
interested! (hears them starting up below—keeps looking at the place where
they will appear)
(HARRY is heard to call, 'Coming, Dick?' and DICK's voice
replies, 'In a moment or two.' ADELAIDE comes first.)
ADELAIDE: (as her head appears) Well, these stairs should keep down
weight. You missed an awfully good dinner, Claire. And kept Mr
Edgeworth from a good dinner.
CLAIRE: Yes. We missed our dinner. (her eyes do not leave the place where
DR EMMONS will come up)
HARRY: (as he and EMMONS appear) Claire, this is—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know who he is. I want to ask you—
ADELAIDE: Let the poor man get his breath before you ask him anything.
(he nods, smiles, looks at CLAIRE with interest. Careful not to look too
long at her, surveys the tower)
EMMONS: Curious place.
ADELAIDE: Yes; it lacks form, doesn't it?
Page 98
CLAIRE: What do you mean? How dare you?
(It is impossible to ignore her agitation; she is backed
against the curved wall, as far as possible from them.
HARRY looks at her in alarm, then in resentment at TOM,
who takes a step nearer CLAIRE.)
HARRY: (trying to be light) Don't take it so hard, Claire.
CLAIRE: (to EMMONS) It must be very interesting—helping people go
insane.
ADELAIDE: Claire! How preposterous.
EMMONS: (easily) I hope that's not precisely what we do.
ADELAIDE: (with the smile of one who is going to 'cover it'.) Trust Claire
to put it in the unique and—amusing way.
CLAIRE: Amusing? You are amused? But it doesn't matter, (to the doctor) I
think it is very kind of you—helping people go insane. I suppose they have
all sorts of reasons for having to do it—reasons why they can't stay sane
any longer. But tell me, how do they do it? It's not so easy to—get out. How
do so many manage it?
EMMONS: I'd like immensely to have a talk with you about all this some
day.
ADELAIDE: Certainly this is not the time, Claire.
CLAIRE: The time? When you—can't go any farther—isn't that that—
ADELAIDE: (capably taking the whole thing into matter-of-factness) What
I think is, Claire has worked too long with plants. There's something—not
quite sound about making one thing into another thing. What we need is
unity. (from CLAIRE something like a moan) Yes, dear, we do need it. (to
the doctor) I can't say that I believe in making life over like this. I don't
think the new species are worth it. At least I don't believe in it for Claire. If
one is an intense, sensitive person—
(It is impossible to ignore her agitation; she is backed
against the curved wall, as far as possible from them.
HARRY looks at her in alarm, then in resentment at TOM,
who takes a step nearer CLAIRE.)
HARRY: (trying to be light) Don't take it so hard, Claire.
CLAIRE: (to EMMONS) It must be very interesting—helping people go
insane.
ADELAIDE: Claire! How preposterous.
EMMONS: (easily) I hope that's not precisely what we do.
ADELAIDE: (with the smile of one who is going to 'cover it'.) Trust Claire
to put it in the unique and—amusing way.
CLAIRE: Amusing? You are amused? But it doesn't matter, (to the doctor) I
think it is very kind of you—helping people go insane. I suppose they have
all sorts of reasons for having to do it—reasons why they can't stay sane
any longer. But tell me, how do they do it? It's not so easy to—get out. How
do so many manage it?
EMMONS: I'd like immensely to have a talk with you about all this some
day.
ADELAIDE: Certainly this is not the time, Claire.
CLAIRE: The time? When you—can't go any farther—isn't that that—
ADELAIDE: (capably taking the whole thing into matter-of-factness) What
I think is, Claire has worked too long with plants. There's something—not
quite sound about making one thing into another thing. What we need is
unity. (from CLAIRE something like a moan) Yes, dear, we do need it. (to
the doctor) I can't say that I believe in making life over like this. I don't
think the new species are worth it. At least I don't believe in it for Claire. If
one is an intense, sensitive person—
Page 99
CLAIRE: Isn't there any way to stop her? Always—always smothering it
with the word for it?
EMMONS: (soothingly) But she can't smother it. Anything that's really there
—she can't hurt with words.
CLAIRE: (looking at him with eyes too bright) Then you don't see it either,
(angry) Yes, she can hurt it! Piling it up—always piling it up—between us
and—What there. Clogging the way—always, (to EMMONS) I want to
cease to know! That's all I ask. Darken it. Darken it. If you came to help
me, strike me blind!
EMMONS: You're really all tired out, aren't you? Oh, we've got to get you
rested.
CLAIRE: They—deny it saying they have it; and he (half looks at TOM—
quickly looks away)—others, deny it—afraid of losing it. We're in the way.
Can't you see the dead stuff piled in the path? (Pointing.)
DICK: (voice coming up) Me too?
CLAIRE: (staring at the path, hearing his voice a moment after it has come)
Yes, Dick—you too. Why not—you too. (after he has come up) What is
there any more than you are?
DICK: (embarrassed by the intensity, but laughing) A question not at all
displeasing to me. Who can answer it?
CLAIRE: (more and more excited) Yes! Who can answer it? (going to him,
in terror) Let me go with you—and be with you—and know nothing else!
ADELAIDE: (gasping) Why—!
HARRY: Claire! This is going a little too—
CLAIRE: Far? But you have to go far to—(clinging to DICK) Only a place
to hide your head—what else is there to hope for? I can't stay with them—
piling it up! Always—piling it up! I can't get through to—he won't let me
through to—what I don't know is there! (DICK would help her regain
with the word for it?
EMMONS: (soothingly) But she can't smother it. Anything that's really there
—she can't hurt with words.
CLAIRE: (looking at him with eyes too bright) Then you don't see it either,
(angry) Yes, she can hurt it! Piling it up—always piling it up—between us
and—What there. Clogging the way—always, (to EMMONS) I want to
cease to know! That's all I ask. Darken it. Darken it. If you came to help
me, strike me blind!
EMMONS: You're really all tired out, aren't you? Oh, we've got to get you
rested.
CLAIRE: They—deny it saying they have it; and he (half looks at TOM—
quickly looks away)—others, deny it—afraid of losing it. We're in the way.
Can't you see the dead stuff piled in the path? (Pointing.)
DICK: (voice coming up) Me too?
CLAIRE: (staring at the path, hearing his voice a moment after it has come)
Yes, Dick—you too. Why not—you too. (after he has come up) What is
there any more than you are?
DICK: (embarrassed by the intensity, but laughing) A question not at all
displeasing to me. Who can answer it?
CLAIRE: (more and more excited) Yes! Who can answer it? (going to him,
in terror) Let me go with you—and be with you—and know nothing else!
ADELAIDE: (gasping) Why—!
HARRY: Claire! This is going a little too—
CLAIRE: Far? But you have to go far to—(clinging to DICK) Only a place
to hide your head—what else is there to hope for? I can't stay with them—
piling it up! Always—piling it up! I can't get through to—he won't let me
through to—what I don't know is there! (DICK would help her regain
Page 100
herself) Don't push me away! Don't—don't stand me up, I will go back—to
the worst we ever were! Go back—and remember—what we've tried to
forget!
ADELAIDE: It's time to stop this by force—if there's no other way. (the
doctor shakes his head)
CLAIRE: All I ask is to die in the gutter with everyone spitting on me.
(changes to a curious weary smiling quiet) Still, why should they bother to
do that?
HARRY: (brokenly) You're sick, Claire. There's no denying it. (looks at
EMMONS, who nods)
ADELAIDE: Something to quiet her—to stop it.
CLAIRE: (throwing her arms around DICK) You, Dick. Not them. Not—
any of them.
DICK: Claire, you are overwrought. You must—
HARRY: (to DICK, as if only now realizing that phase of it) I'll tell you one
thing, you'll answer to me for this! (he starts for DICK—is restrained by
EMMONS, chiefly by his grave shake of the head. With HARRY's move to
them, DICK has shielded CLAIRE)
CLAIRE: Yes—hold me. Keep me. You have mercy! You will have mercy.
Anything—everything—that will let me be nothing!
(CURTAIN)
ACT III
he greenhouse, the same as Act I. ANTHONY is bedding small plants where
Edge Vine grew. In the inner room the plant like caught motion glows as from
the worst we ever were! Go back—and remember—what we've tried to
forget!
ADELAIDE: It's time to stop this by force—if there's no other way. (the
doctor shakes his head)
CLAIRE: All I ask is to die in the gutter with everyone spitting on me.
(changes to a curious weary smiling quiet) Still, why should they bother to
do that?
HARRY: (brokenly) You're sick, Claire. There's no denying it. (looks at
EMMONS, who nods)
ADELAIDE: Something to quiet her—to stop it.
CLAIRE: (throwing her arms around DICK) You, Dick. Not them. Not—
any of them.
DICK: Claire, you are overwrought. You must—
HARRY: (to DICK, as if only now realizing that phase of it) I'll tell you one
thing, you'll answer to me for this! (he starts for DICK—is restrained by
EMMONS, chiefly by his grave shake of the head. With HARRY's move to
them, DICK has shielded CLAIRE)
CLAIRE: Yes—hold me. Keep me. You have mercy! You will have mercy.
Anything—everything—that will let me be nothing!
(CURTAIN)
ACT III
he greenhouse, the same as Act I. ANTHONY is bedding small plants where
Edge Vine grew. In the inner room the plant like caught motion glows as from
Page 101
ght within. HATTIE, the Maid, rushes in from outside.
ANTHONY: (turning angrily) You are not what this place—
HATTIE: Anthony, come in the house. I'm afraid. Mr Archer, I never saw
him like this. He's talking to Mr Demming—something about Mrs Archer.
ANTHONY: (who in spite of himself is disturbed by her agitation) And if it
is, it's no business of yours.
HATTIE: You don't know how he is. I went in the room and—
ANTHONY: Well, he won't hurt you, will he?
HATTIE: How do I know who he'll hurt—a person's whose—(seeing how to
get him) Maybe he'll hurt Mrs Archer.
ANTHONY: (startled, then smiles) No; he won't hurt Miss Claire.
HATTIE: What do you know about it?—out here in the plant house?
ANTHONY: And I don't want to know about it. This is a very important day
for me. It's Breath of Life I'm thinking of today—not you and Mr Archer.
HATTIE: Well, suppose he does something to Mr Demming?
ANTHONY: Mr Demming will have to look out for himself, I am at work.
(resuming work)
HATTIE: Don't you think I ought to tell Mrs Archer that—
ANTHONY: You let her alone! This is no day for her to be bothered by you.
At eleven o'clock (looks at watch) she comes out here—to Breath of Life.
HATTIE: (with greed for gossip) Did you see any of them when they came
downstairs last night?
ANTHONY: I was attending to my own affairs.
ANTHONY: (turning angrily) You are not what this place—
HATTIE: Anthony, come in the house. I'm afraid. Mr Archer, I never saw
him like this. He's talking to Mr Demming—something about Mrs Archer.
ANTHONY: (who in spite of himself is disturbed by her agitation) And if it
is, it's no business of yours.
HATTIE: You don't know how he is. I went in the room and—
ANTHONY: Well, he won't hurt you, will he?
HATTIE: How do I know who he'll hurt—a person's whose—(seeing how to
get him) Maybe he'll hurt Mrs Archer.
ANTHONY: (startled, then smiles) No; he won't hurt Miss Claire.
HATTIE: What do you know about it?—out here in the plant house?
ANTHONY: And I don't want to know about it. This is a very important day
for me. It's Breath of Life I'm thinking of today—not you and Mr Archer.
HATTIE: Well, suppose he does something to Mr Demming?
ANTHONY: Mr Demming will have to look out for himself, I am at work.
(resuming work)
HATTIE: Don't you think I ought to tell Mrs Archer that—
ANTHONY: You let her alone! This is no day for her to be bothered by you.
At eleven o'clock (looks at watch) she comes out here—to Breath of Life.
HATTIE: (with greed for gossip) Did you see any of them when they came
downstairs last night?
ANTHONY: I was attending to my own affairs.
Page 102
HATTIE: They was all excited. Mr Edgeworth—he went away. He was gone
all night, I guess. I saw him coming back just as the milkman woke me up.
Now he's packing his things. He wanted to get to Mrs Archer too—just a
little while ago. But she won't open her door for none of them. I can't even
get in to do her room.
ANTHONY: Then do some other room—and leave me alone in this room.
HATTIE: (a little afraid of what she is asking) Is she sick, Anthony—or
what? (vindicating herself, as he gives her a look) The doctor, he stayed
here late. But she'd locked herself in. I heard Mr Archer—
ANTHONY: You heard too much! (he starts for the door, to make her leave,
but DICK rushes in. Looks around wildly, goes to the trap-door, finds it
locked)
ANTHONY: What are you doing here?
DICK: Trying not to be shot—if you must know. This is the only place I can
think of—till he comes to his senses and I can get away. Open that, will
you? Rather—ignominious—but better be absurd than be dead.
HATTIE: Has he got the revolver?
DICK: Gone for it. Thought I wouldn't sit there till he got back, (to
ANTHONY) Look here—don't you get the idea? Get me some place where
he can't come.
ANTHONY: It is not what this place is for.
DICK: Any place is for saving a man's life.
HATTIE: Sure, Anthony. Mrs Archer wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
DICK: That's right, Anthony. Miss Claire will be angry at you if you get me
shot. (he makes for the door of the inner room)
ANTHONY: You can't go in there. It's locked. (HARRY rushes in from
outside.)
all night, I guess. I saw him coming back just as the milkman woke me up.
Now he's packing his things. He wanted to get to Mrs Archer too—just a
little while ago. But she won't open her door for none of them. I can't even
get in to do her room.
ANTHONY: Then do some other room—and leave me alone in this room.
HATTIE: (a little afraid of what she is asking) Is she sick, Anthony—or
what? (vindicating herself, as he gives her a look) The doctor, he stayed
here late. But she'd locked herself in. I heard Mr Archer—
ANTHONY: You heard too much! (he starts for the door, to make her leave,
but DICK rushes in. Looks around wildly, goes to the trap-door, finds it
locked)
ANTHONY: What are you doing here?
DICK: Trying not to be shot—if you must know. This is the only place I can
think of—till he comes to his senses and I can get away. Open that, will
you? Rather—ignominious—but better be absurd than be dead.
HATTIE: Has he got the revolver?
DICK: Gone for it. Thought I wouldn't sit there till he got back, (to
ANTHONY) Look here—don't you get the idea? Get me some place where
he can't come.
ANTHONY: It is not what this place is for.
DICK: Any place is for saving a man's life.
HATTIE: Sure, Anthony. Mrs Archer wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
DICK: That's right, Anthony. Miss Claire will be angry at you if you get me
shot. (he makes for the door of the inner room)
ANTHONY: You can't go in there. It's locked. (HARRY rushes in from
outside.)
Page 103
HARRY: I thought so! (he has the revolver. HATTIE screams)
ANTHONY: Now, Mr Archer, if you'll just stop and think, you'll know Miss
Claire wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
HARRY: You think that can stop me? You think you can stop me? (raising
the revolver) A dog that—
ANTHONY: (keeping squarely between HARRY and DICK) Well, you can't
shoot him in here. It is not good for the plants. (HARRY is arrested by this
reason) And especially not today. Why, Mr Archer, Breath of Life may
flower today. It's years Miss Claire's been working for this day.
HARRY: I never thought to see this day!
ANTHONY: No, did you? Oh, it will be a wonderful day. And how she has
worked for it. She has an eye that sees what isn't right in what looks right.
Many's the time I've thought—Here the form is set—and then she'd say,
'We'll try this one', and it had—what I hadn't known was there. She's like
that.
HARRY: I've always been pleased, Anthony, at the way you've worked with
Miss Claire. This is hardly the time to stand there eulogizing her. And she's
(can hardly say it) things you don't know she is.
ANTHONY: (proudly) Oh, I know that! You think I could work with her and
not know she's more than I know she is?
HARRY: Well, if you love her you've got to let me shoot the dirty dog that
drags her down!
ANTHONY: Not in here. Not today. More than like you'd break the glass.
And Breath of Life's in there.
HARRY: Anthony, this is pretty clever of you—but—
ANTHONY: I'm not clever. But I know how easy it is to turn life back. No,
I'm not clever at all (CLAIRE has appeared and is looking in from outside),
ANTHONY: Now, Mr Archer, if you'll just stop and think, you'll know Miss
Claire wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
HARRY: You think that can stop me? You think you can stop me? (raising
the revolver) A dog that—
ANTHONY: (keeping squarely between HARRY and DICK) Well, you can't
shoot him in here. It is not good for the plants. (HARRY is arrested by this
reason) And especially not today. Why, Mr Archer, Breath of Life may
flower today. It's years Miss Claire's been working for this day.
HARRY: I never thought to see this day!
ANTHONY: No, did you? Oh, it will be a wonderful day. And how she has
worked for it. She has an eye that sees what isn't right in what looks right.
Many's the time I've thought—Here the form is set—and then she'd say,
'We'll try this one', and it had—what I hadn't known was there. She's like
that.
HARRY: I've always been pleased, Anthony, at the way you've worked with
Miss Claire. This is hardly the time to stand there eulogizing her. And she's
(can hardly say it) things you don't know she is.
ANTHONY: (proudly) Oh, I know that! You think I could work with her and
not know she's more than I know she is?
HARRY: Well, if you love her you've got to let me shoot the dirty dog that
drags her down!
ANTHONY: Not in here. Not today. More than like you'd break the glass.
And Breath of Life's in there.
HARRY: Anthony, this is pretty clever of you—but—
ANTHONY: I'm not clever. But I know how easy it is to turn life back. No,
I'm not clever at all (CLAIRE has appeared and is looking in from outside),
Page 104
but I do know—there are things you mustn't hurt, (he sees her) Yes, here's
Miss Claire.
(She comes in. She is looking immaculate.)
CLAIRE: From the gutter I rise again, refreshed. One does, you know.
Nothing is fixed—not even the gutter, (smilingly to HARRY and refusing to
notice revolver or agitation) How did you like the way I entertained the
nerve specialist?
HARRY: Claire! You can joke about it?
CLAIRE: (taking the revolver from the hand she has shocked to limpness)
Whom are you trying to make hear?
HARRY: I'm trying to make the world hear that (pointing) there stands a
dirty dog who—
CLAIRE: Listen, Harry, (turning to HATTIE, who is over by the tall plants
at right, not wanting to be shot but not wanting to miss the conversation)
You can do my room now, Hattie. (HATTIE goes) If you're thinking of
shooting Dick, you can't shoot him while he's backed up against that door.
ANTHONY: Just what I told them, Miss Claire. Just what I told them.
CLAIRE: And for that matter, it's quite dull of you to have any idea of
shooting him.
HARRY: I may be dull—I know you think I am—but I'll show you that I've
enough of the man in me to—
CLAIRE: To make yourself ridiculous? If I ran out and hid my head in the
mud, would you think you had to shoot the mud?
DICK: (stung out of fear) That's pretty cruel!
CLAIRE: Well, would you rather be shot?
HARRY: So you just said it to protect him!
Miss Claire.
(She comes in. She is looking immaculate.)
CLAIRE: From the gutter I rise again, refreshed. One does, you know.
Nothing is fixed—not even the gutter, (smilingly to HARRY and refusing to
notice revolver or agitation) How did you like the way I entertained the
nerve specialist?
HARRY: Claire! You can joke about it?
CLAIRE: (taking the revolver from the hand she has shocked to limpness)
Whom are you trying to make hear?
HARRY: I'm trying to make the world hear that (pointing) there stands a
dirty dog who—
CLAIRE: Listen, Harry, (turning to HATTIE, who is over by the tall plants
at right, not wanting to be shot but not wanting to miss the conversation)
You can do my room now, Hattie. (HATTIE goes) If you're thinking of
shooting Dick, you can't shoot him while he's backed up against that door.
ANTHONY: Just what I told them, Miss Claire. Just what I told them.
CLAIRE: And for that matter, it's quite dull of you to have any idea of
shooting him.
HARRY: I may be dull—I know you think I am—but I'll show you that I've
enough of the man in me to—
CLAIRE: To make yourself ridiculous? If I ran out and hid my head in the
mud, would you think you had to shoot the mud?
DICK: (stung out of fear) That's pretty cruel!
CLAIRE: Well, would you rather be shot?
HARRY: So you just said it to protect him!
Page 105
CLAIRE: I change it to grass, (nodding to DICK) Grass. If I hid my face in
the grass, would you have to burn the grass?
HARRY: Oh, Claire, how can you? When you know how I love you—and
how I'm suffering?
CLAIRE: (with interest) Are you suffering?
HARRY: Haven't you eyes?
CLAIRE: I should think it would—do something to you.
HARRY: God! Have you no heart? (the door opens. TOM comes in)
CLAIRE: (scarcely saying it) Yes, I have a heart.
TOM: (after a pause) I came to say good-bye.
CLAIRE: God! Have you no heart? Can't you at least wait till Dick is shot?
TOM: Claire! (now sees the revolver in her hand that is turned from him.
Going to her) Claire!
CLAIRE: And even you think this is so important? (carelessly raises the
revolver, and with her left hand out flat, tells TOM not to touch her) Harry
thinks it important he shoot Dick, and Dick thinks it important not to be
shot, and you think I mustn't shoot anybody—even myself—and can't any
of you see that none of that is as important as—where revolvers can't reach?
(putting revolver where there is no Edge Vine) I shall never shoot myself.
I'm too interested in destruction to cut it short by shooting. (after looking
from one to the other, laughs. Pointing) One—two—three. You-love-me.
But why do you bring it out here?
ANTHONY: (who has resumed work) It is not what this place is for.
CLAIRE: No this place is for the destruction that can get through.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire, it is eleven. At eleven we are to go in and see—
the grass, would you have to burn the grass?
HARRY: Oh, Claire, how can you? When you know how I love you—and
how I'm suffering?
CLAIRE: (with interest) Are you suffering?
HARRY: Haven't you eyes?
CLAIRE: I should think it would—do something to you.
HARRY: God! Have you no heart? (the door opens. TOM comes in)
CLAIRE: (scarcely saying it) Yes, I have a heart.
TOM: (after a pause) I came to say good-bye.
CLAIRE: God! Have you no heart? Can't you at least wait till Dick is shot?
TOM: Claire! (now sees the revolver in her hand that is turned from him.
Going to her) Claire!
CLAIRE: And even you think this is so important? (carelessly raises the
revolver, and with her left hand out flat, tells TOM not to touch her) Harry
thinks it important he shoot Dick, and Dick thinks it important not to be
shot, and you think I mustn't shoot anybody—even myself—and can't any
of you see that none of that is as important as—where revolvers can't reach?
(putting revolver where there is no Edge Vine) I shall never shoot myself.
I'm too interested in destruction to cut it short by shooting. (after looking
from one to the other, laughs. Pointing) One—two—three. You-love-me.
But why do you bring it out here?
ANTHONY: (who has resumed work) It is not what this place is for.
CLAIRE: No this place is for the destruction that can get through.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire, it is eleven. At eleven we are to go in and see—
Page 106
CLAIRE: Whether it has gone through. But how can we go—with Dick
against the door?
ANTHONY: He'll have to move.
CLAIRE: And be shot?
HARRY: (irritably) Oh, he'll not be shot. Claire can spoil anything.
(DICK steps away from the door; CLAIRE takes a step
nearer it.)
CLAIRE: (halting) Have I spoiled everything? I don't want to go in there.
ANTHONY: We're going in together, Miss Claire. Don't you remember? Oh
(looking resentfully at the others) don't let any little thing spoil it for you—
the work of all those days—the hope of so many days.
CLAIRE: Yes—that's it.
ANTHONY: You're afraid you haven't done it?
CLAIRE: Yes, but—afraid I have.
HARRY: (cross, but kindly) That's just nervousness, Claire. I've had the
same feeling myself about making a record in flying.
CLAIRE: (curiously grateful) You have, Harry?
HARRY: (glad enough to be back in a more usual world) Sure. I've been
afraid to know, and almost as afraid of having done it as of not having done
it.
(CLAIRE nods, steps nearer, then again pulls back.)
CLAIRE: I can't go in there. (she almost looks at TOM) Not today.
ANTHONY: But, Miss Claire, there'll be things to see today we can't see
tomorrow.
against the door?
ANTHONY: He'll have to move.
CLAIRE: And be shot?
HARRY: (irritably) Oh, he'll not be shot. Claire can spoil anything.
(DICK steps away from the door; CLAIRE takes a step
nearer it.)
CLAIRE: (halting) Have I spoiled everything? I don't want to go in there.
ANTHONY: We're going in together, Miss Claire. Don't you remember? Oh
(looking resentfully at the others) don't let any little thing spoil it for you—
the work of all those days—the hope of so many days.
CLAIRE: Yes—that's it.
ANTHONY: You're afraid you haven't done it?
CLAIRE: Yes, but—afraid I have.
HARRY: (cross, but kindly) That's just nervousness, Claire. I've had the
same feeling myself about making a record in flying.
CLAIRE: (curiously grateful) You have, Harry?
HARRY: (glad enough to be back in a more usual world) Sure. I've been
afraid to know, and almost as afraid of having done it as of not having done
it.
(CLAIRE nods, steps nearer, then again pulls back.)
CLAIRE: I can't go in there. (she almost looks at TOM) Not today.
ANTHONY: But, Miss Claire, there'll be things to see today we can't see
tomorrow.
Page 107
CLAIRE: You bring it in here!
ANTHONY: In—out from its own place? (she nods) And—where they are?
(again she nods. Reluctantly he goes to the door) I will not look into the
heart. No one must know before you know.
(In the inner room, his head a little turned away, he is seen
very carefully to lift the plant which glows from within. As he
brings it in, no one looks at it. HARRY takes a box of
seedlings from a stand and puts them on the floor, that the
newcomer may have a place.)
ANTHONY: Breath of Life is here, Miss Claire.
(CLAIRE half turns, then stops.)
CLAIRE: Look—and see—what you see.
ANTHONY: No one should see what you've not seen.
CLAIRE: I can't see—until I know.
(ANTHONY looks into the flower.)
ANTHONY: (agitated) Miss Claire!
CLAIRE: It has come through?
ANTHONY: It has gone on.
CLAIRE: Stronger?
ANTHONY: Stronger, surer.
CLAIRE: And more fragile?
ANTHONY: And more fragile.
CLAIRE: Look deep. No—turning back?
ANTHONY: In—out from its own place? (she nods) And—where they are?
(again she nods. Reluctantly he goes to the door) I will not look into the
heart. No one must know before you know.
(In the inner room, his head a little turned away, he is seen
very carefully to lift the plant which glows from within. As he
brings it in, no one looks at it. HARRY takes a box of
seedlings from a stand and puts them on the floor, that the
newcomer may have a place.)
ANTHONY: Breath of Life is here, Miss Claire.
(CLAIRE half turns, then stops.)
CLAIRE: Look—and see—what you see.
ANTHONY: No one should see what you've not seen.
CLAIRE: I can't see—until I know.
(ANTHONY looks into the flower.)
ANTHONY: (agitated) Miss Claire!
CLAIRE: It has come through?
ANTHONY: It has gone on.
CLAIRE: Stronger?
ANTHONY: Stronger, surer.
CLAIRE: And more fragile?
ANTHONY: And more fragile.
CLAIRE: Look deep. No—turning back?
Page 108
ANTHONY: (after a searching look) The form is set. (he steps back from it)
CLAIRE: Then it is—out. (from where she stands she turns slowly to the
plant) You weren't. You are.
ANTHONY: But come and see, Miss Claire.
CLAIRE: It's so much more than—I'd see.
HARRY: Well, I'm going to see. (looking into it) I never saw anything like
that before! There seems something alive—inside this outer shell.
DICK: (he too looking in and he has an artist's manner of a hand up to
make the light right) It's quite new in form. It—says something about form.
HARRY: (cordially to CLAIRE, who stands apart) So you've really put it
over. Well, well,—congratulations. It's a good deal of novelty, I should say,
and I've no doubt you'll have a considerable success with it—people always
like something new. I'm mighty glad—after all your work, and I hope it will
—set you up.
CLAIRE: (low—and like a machine) Will you all—go away?
(ANTHONY goes—into the other room.)
HARRY: Why—why, yes. But—oh, Claire! Can't you take some pleasure in
your work? (as she stands there very still) Emmons says you need a good
long rest—and I think he's right.
TOM: Can't this help you, Claire? Let this be release. This—breath of the
uncaptured.
CLAIRE: (and though speaking, she remains just as still)
Breath of the uncaptured?
You are a novelty.
Out?
You have been brought in.
A thousand years from now, when you are but a form too long repeated,
CLAIRE: Then it is—out. (from where she stands she turns slowly to the
plant) You weren't. You are.
ANTHONY: But come and see, Miss Claire.
CLAIRE: It's so much more than—I'd see.
HARRY: Well, I'm going to see. (looking into it) I never saw anything like
that before! There seems something alive—inside this outer shell.
DICK: (he too looking in and he has an artist's manner of a hand up to
make the light right) It's quite new in form. It—says something about form.
HARRY: (cordially to CLAIRE, who stands apart) So you've really put it
over. Well, well,—congratulations. It's a good deal of novelty, I should say,
and I've no doubt you'll have a considerable success with it—people always
like something new. I'm mighty glad—after all your work, and I hope it will
—set you up.
CLAIRE: (low—and like a machine) Will you all—go away?
(ANTHONY goes—into the other room.)
HARRY: Why—why, yes. But—oh, Claire! Can't you take some pleasure in
your work? (as she stands there very still) Emmons says you need a good
long rest—and I think he's right.
TOM: Can't this help you, Claire? Let this be release. This—breath of the
uncaptured.
CLAIRE: (and though speaking, she remains just as still)
Breath of the uncaptured?
You are a novelty.
Out?
You have been brought in.
A thousand years from now, when you are but a form too long repeated,
Page 109
Perhaps the madness that gave you birth will burst again,
And from the prison that is you will leap pent queernesses
To make a form that hasn't been—
To make a person new.
And this we call creation, (very low, her head not coming up)
Go away!
(TOM goes; HARRY hesitates, looking in anxiety at
CLAIRE. He starts to go, stops, looks at DICK, from him to
CLAIRE. But goes. A moment later DICK moves near
CLAIRE; stands uncertainly, then puts a hand upon her. She
starts, only then knowing he is there.)
CLAIRE: (a slight shrinking away, but not really reached) Um, um.
(He goes. CLAIRE steps nearer her creation. She looks into
what hasn't been. With her breath, and by a gentle moving of
her hands, she fans it to fuller openness. As she does this
TOM returns and from outside is looking in at her. Softly he
opens the door and comes in. She does not know that he is
there. In the way she looks at the flower he looks at her.)
TOM: Claire, (she lifts her head) As you stood there, looking into the womb
you breathed to life, you were beautiful to me beyond any other beauty. You
were life and its reach and its anguish. I can't go away from you. I will
never go away from you. It shall all be—as you wish. I can go with you
where I could not go alone. If this is delusion, I want that delusion. It's more
than any reality I could attain, (as she does not move) Speak to me, Claire.
You—are glad?
CLAIRE: (from far) Speak to you? (pause) Do I know who you are?
TOM: I think you do.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes. I love you. That's who you are. (waits again) But why are
you something—very far away?
TOM: Come nearer.
And from the prison that is you will leap pent queernesses
To make a form that hasn't been—
To make a person new.
And this we call creation, (very low, her head not coming up)
Go away!
(TOM goes; HARRY hesitates, looking in anxiety at
CLAIRE. He starts to go, stops, looks at DICK, from him to
CLAIRE. But goes. A moment later DICK moves near
CLAIRE; stands uncertainly, then puts a hand upon her. She
starts, only then knowing he is there.)
CLAIRE: (a slight shrinking away, but not really reached) Um, um.
(He goes. CLAIRE steps nearer her creation. She looks into
what hasn't been. With her breath, and by a gentle moving of
her hands, she fans it to fuller openness. As she does this
TOM returns and from outside is looking in at her. Softly he
opens the door and comes in. She does not know that he is
there. In the way she looks at the flower he looks at her.)
TOM: Claire, (she lifts her head) As you stood there, looking into the womb
you breathed to life, you were beautiful to me beyond any other beauty. You
were life and its reach and its anguish. I can't go away from you. I will
never go away from you. It shall all be—as you wish. I can go with you
where I could not go alone. If this is delusion, I want that delusion. It's more
than any reality I could attain, (as she does not move) Speak to me, Claire.
You—are glad?
CLAIRE: (from far) Speak to you? (pause) Do I know who you are?
TOM: I think you do.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes. I love you. That's who you are. (waits again) But why are
you something—very far away?
TOM: Come nearer.
Page 110
CLAIRE: Nearer? (feeling it with her voice) Nearer. But I think I am going
—the other way.
TOM: No, Claire—come to me. Did you understand, dear? I am not going
away.
CLAIRE: You're not going away?
TOM: Not without you, Claire. And you and I will be together. Is that—
what you wanted?
CLAIRE: Wanted? (as if wanting is something that harks far back. But the
word calls to her passion) Wanted! (a sob, hands out, she goes to him. But
before his arms can take her, she steps back) Are you trying to pull me
down into what I wanted? Are you here to make me stop?
TOM: How can you ask that? I love you because it is not in you to stop.
CLAIRE: And loving me for that—would stop me? Oh, help me see it! It is
so important that I see it.
TOM: It is important. It is our lives.
CLAIRE: And more than that. I cannot see it because it is so much more
than that.
TOM: Don't try to see all that it is. From peace you'll see a little more.
CLAIRE: Peace? (troubled as we are when looking at what we cannot see
clearly) What is peace? Peace is what the struggle knows in moments very
far apart. Peace—that is not a place to rest. Are you resting? What are you?
You who'd take me from what I am to something else?
TOM: I thought you knew, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know—what you pass for. But are you beauty? Beauty is that
only living pattern—the trying to take pattern. Are you trying?
TOM: Within myself, Claire. I never thought you doubted that.
—the other way.
TOM: No, Claire—come to me. Did you understand, dear? I am not going
away.
CLAIRE: You're not going away?
TOM: Not without you, Claire. And you and I will be together. Is that—
what you wanted?
CLAIRE: Wanted? (as if wanting is something that harks far back. But the
word calls to her passion) Wanted! (a sob, hands out, she goes to him. But
before his arms can take her, she steps back) Are you trying to pull me
down into what I wanted? Are you here to make me stop?
TOM: How can you ask that? I love you because it is not in you to stop.
CLAIRE: And loving me for that—would stop me? Oh, help me see it! It is
so important that I see it.
TOM: It is important. It is our lives.
CLAIRE: And more than that. I cannot see it because it is so much more
than that.
TOM: Don't try to see all that it is. From peace you'll see a little more.
CLAIRE: Peace? (troubled as we are when looking at what we cannot see
clearly) What is peace? Peace is what the struggle knows in moments very
far apart. Peace—that is not a place to rest. Are you resting? What are you?
You who'd take me from what I am to something else?
TOM: I thought you knew, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know—what you pass for. But are you beauty? Beauty is that
only living pattern—the trying to take pattern. Are you trying?
TOM: Within myself, Claire. I never thought you doubted that.
Page 111
CLAIRE: Beauty is it. (she turns to Breath of Life, as if to learn it there, but
turns away with a sob) If I cannot go to you now—I will always be alone.
(TOM takes her in his arms. She is shaken, then comes to
rest.)
TOM: Yes—rest. And then—come into joy. You have so much life for joy.
CLAIRE: (raising her head, called by promised gladness) We'll run around
together. (lovingly he nods) Up hills. All night on hills.
TOM: (tenderly) All night on hills.
CLAIRE: We'll go on the sea in a little boat.
TOM: On the sea in a little boat.
CLAIRE: But—there are other boats on other seas, (drawing back from him,
troubled) There are other boats on other seas.
TOM: (drawing her back to him) My dearest—not now, not now.
CLAIRE: (her arms going round him) Oh, I would love those hours with
you. I want them. I want you! (they kiss—but deep in her is sobbing)
Reminiscence, (her hand feeling his arm as we touch what we would
remember) Reminiscence. (with one of her swift changes steps back from
him) How dare you pass for what you're not? We are tired, and so we think
it's you. Stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way of.
Beauty is not something you say about beauty.
TOM: I say little about beauty, Claire.
CLAIRE: Your life says it. By standing far off you pass for it. Smother it
with a life that passes for it. But beauty—(getting it from the flower) Beauty
is the humility breathed from the shame of succeeding.
TOM: But it may all be within one's self, dear.
turns away with a sob) If I cannot go to you now—I will always be alone.
(TOM takes her in his arms. She is shaken, then comes to
rest.)
TOM: Yes—rest. And then—come into joy. You have so much life for joy.
CLAIRE: (raising her head, called by promised gladness) We'll run around
together. (lovingly he nods) Up hills. All night on hills.
TOM: (tenderly) All night on hills.
CLAIRE: We'll go on the sea in a little boat.
TOM: On the sea in a little boat.
CLAIRE: But—there are other boats on other seas, (drawing back from him,
troubled) There are other boats on other seas.
TOM: (drawing her back to him) My dearest—not now, not now.
CLAIRE: (her arms going round him) Oh, I would love those hours with
you. I want them. I want you! (they kiss—but deep in her is sobbing)
Reminiscence, (her hand feeling his arm as we touch what we would
remember) Reminiscence. (with one of her swift changes steps back from
him) How dare you pass for what you're not? We are tired, and so we think
it's you. Stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way of.
Beauty is not something you say about beauty.
TOM: I say little about beauty, Claire.
CLAIRE: Your life says it. By standing far off you pass for it. Smother it
with a life that passes for it. But beauty—(getting it from the flower) Beauty
is the humility breathed from the shame of succeeding.
TOM: But it may all be within one's self, dear.
Page 112
CLAIRE: (drawn by this, but held, and desperate because she is held) When
I have wanted you with all my wanting—why must I distrust you now?
When I love you—with all of me, why do I know that only you are worth
my hate?
TOM: It's the fear of easy satisfactions. I love you for it.
CLAIRE: (over the flower) Breath of Life—you here? Are you lonely—
Breath of Life?
TOM: Claire—hear me! Don't go where we can't go. As there you made a
shell for life within, make for yourself a life in which to live. It must be so.
CLAIRE: As you made for yourself a shell called beauty?
TOM: What is there for you, if you'll have no touch with what we have?
CLAIRE: What is there? There are the dreams we haven't dreamed. There is
the long and flowing pattern, (she follows that, but suddenly and as if
blindly goes to him) I am tired. I am lonely. I'm afraid, (he holds her,
soothing. But she steps back from him) And because we are tired—lonely—
and afraid, we stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way
of.
TOM: Then you don't love me?
CLAIRE: I'm fighting for my chance. I don't know—which chance.
(Is drawn to the other chance, to Breath of Life. Looks into it
as if to look through to the uncaptured. And through this life
just caught comes the truth she chants.)
I've wallowed at a coarse man's feet,
I'm sprayed with dreams we've not yet come to.
I've gone so low that words can't get there,
I've never pulled the mantle of my fears around me
And called it loneliness—And called it God.
Only with life that waits have I kept faith.
I have wanted you with all my wanting—why must I distrust you now?
When I love you—with all of me, why do I know that only you are worth
my hate?
TOM: It's the fear of easy satisfactions. I love you for it.
CLAIRE: (over the flower) Breath of Life—you here? Are you lonely—
Breath of Life?
TOM: Claire—hear me! Don't go where we can't go. As there you made a
shell for life within, make for yourself a life in which to live. It must be so.
CLAIRE: As you made for yourself a shell called beauty?
TOM: What is there for you, if you'll have no touch with what we have?
CLAIRE: What is there? There are the dreams we haven't dreamed. There is
the long and flowing pattern, (she follows that, but suddenly and as if
blindly goes to him) I am tired. I am lonely. I'm afraid, (he holds her,
soothing. But she steps back from him) And because we are tired—lonely—
and afraid, we stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way
of.
TOM: Then you don't love me?
CLAIRE: I'm fighting for my chance. I don't know—which chance.
(Is drawn to the other chance, to Breath of Life. Looks into it
as if to look through to the uncaptured. And through this life
just caught comes the truth she chants.)
I've wallowed at a coarse man's feet,
I'm sprayed with dreams we've not yet come to.
I've gone so low that words can't get there,
I've never pulled the mantle of my fears around me
And called it loneliness—And called it God.
Only with life that waits have I kept faith.
Page 113
(with effort raising her eyes to the man)
And only you have ever threatened me.
TOM: (coming to her, and with strength now) And I will threaten you. I'm
here to hold you from where I know you cannot go. You're trying what we
can't do.
CLAIRE: What else is there worth trying?
TOM: I love you, and I will keep you—from fartherness—from harm. You
are mine, and you will stay with me! (roughly) You hear me? You will stay
with me!
CLAIRE: (her head on his breast, in ecstasy of rest. Drowsily) You can keep
me?
TOM: Darling! I can keep you. I will keep you—safe.
CLAIRE: (troubled by the word, but barely able to raise her head) Safe?
TOM: (bringing her to rest again) Trust me, Claire.
CLAIRE: (not lifting her head, but turning it so she sees Breath of Life)
Now can I trust—what is? (suddenly pushing him roughly away) No! I will
beat my life to pieces in the struggle to—
TOM: To what, Claire?
CLAIRE: Not to stop it by seeming to have it. (with fury) I will keep my life
low—low—that I may never stop myself—or anyone—with the thought it's
what I have. I'd rather be the steam rising from the manure than be a thing
called beautiful! (with sight too clear) Now I know who you are. It is you
puts out the breath of life. Image of beauty—You fill the place—should be a
gate. (in agony) Oh, that it is you—fill the place—should be a gate! My
darling! That it should be you who—(her hands moving on him) Let me tell
you something. Never was loving strong as my loving of you! Do you know
that? Oh, know that! Know it now! (her arms go around his neck) Hours
with you—I'd give my life to have! That it should be you—(he would
And only you have ever threatened me.
TOM: (coming to her, and with strength now) And I will threaten you. I'm
here to hold you from where I know you cannot go. You're trying what we
can't do.
CLAIRE: What else is there worth trying?
TOM: I love you, and I will keep you—from fartherness—from harm. You
are mine, and you will stay with me! (roughly) You hear me? You will stay
with me!
CLAIRE: (her head on his breast, in ecstasy of rest. Drowsily) You can keep
me?
TOM: Darling! I can keep you. I will keep you—safe.
CLAIRE: (troubled by the word, but barely able to raise her head) Safe?
TOM: (bringing her to rest again) Trust me, Claire.
CLAIRE: (not lifting her head, but turning it so she sees Breath of Life)
Now can I trust—what is? (suddenly pushing him roughly away) No! I will
beat my life to pieces in the struggle to—
TOM: To what, Claire?
CLAIRE: Not to stop it by seeming to have it. (with fury) I will keep my life
low—low—that I may never stop myself—or anyone—with the thought it's
what I have. I'd rather be the steam rising from the manure than be a thing
called beautiful! (with sight too clear) Now I know who you are. It is you
puts out the breath of life. Image of beauty—You fill the place—should be a
gate. (in agony) Oh, that it is you—fill the place—should be a gate! My
darling! That it should be you who—(her hands moving on him) Let me tell
you something. Never was loving strong as my loving of you! Do you know
that? Oh, know that! Know it now! (her arms go around his neck) Hours
with you—I'd give my life to have! That it should be you—(he would
Page 114
loosen her hands, for he cannot breathe. But when she knows she is choking
him, that knowledge is fire burning its way into the last passion) It is you. It
is you.
TOM: (words coming from a throat not free) Claire! What are you doing?
(then she knows what she is doing)
CLAIRE: (to his resistance) No! You are too much! You are not enough.
(still wanting not to hurt her, he is slow in getting free. He keeps stepping
backward trying, in growing earnest, to loosen her hands. But he does not
loosen them before she has found the place in his throat that cuts off breath.
As he gasps)
Breath of Life—my gift—to you!
(She has pushed him against one of the plants at right as he
sways, strength she never had before pushes him over
backward, just as they have struggled from sight. Violent
crash of glass is heard.)
TOM: (faint smothered voice) No. I'm—hurt.
CLAIRE: (in the frenzy and agony of killing) Oh, gift! Oh, gift! (there is no
sound.
CLAIRE rises—steps back—is seen now; is looking down) Gift.
(Like one who does not know where she is, she moves into
the room—looks around. Takes a step toward Breath of Life;
turns and goes quickly to the door. Stops, as if stopped. Sees
the revolver where the Edge Vine was. Slowly goes to it.
Holds it as if she cannot think what it is for. Then raises it
high and fires above through the place in the glass left open
for ventilation. ANTHONY comes from the inner room. His
eyes go from her to the body beyond. HARRY rushes in from
outside.)
HARRY: Who fired that?
him, that knowledge is fire burning its way into the last passion) It is you. It
is you.
TOM: (words coming from a throat not free) Claire! What are you doing?
(then she knows what she is doing)
CLAIRE: (to his resistance) No! You are too much! You are not enough.
(still wanting not to hurt her, he is slow in getting free. He keeps stepping
backward trying, in growing earnest, to loosen her hands. But he does not
loosen them before she has found the place in his throat that cuts off breath.
As he gasps)
Breath of Life—my gift—to you!
(She has pushed him against one of the plants at right as he
sways, strength she never had before pushes him over
backward, just as they have struggled from sight. Violent
crash of glass is heard.)
TOM: (faint smothered voice) No. I'm—hurt.
CLAIRE: (in the frenzy and agony of killing) Oh, gift! Oh, gift! (there is no
sound.
CLAIRE rises—steps back—is seen now; is looking down) Gift.
(Like one who does not know where she is, she moves into
the room—looks around. Takes a step toward Breath of Life;
turns and goes quickly to the door. Stops, as if stopped. Sees
the revolver where the Edge Vine was. Slowly goes to it.
Holds it as if she cannot think what it is for. Then raises it
high and fires above through the place in the glass left open
for ventilation. ANTHONY comes from the inner room. His
eyes go from her to the body beyond. HARRY rushes in from
outside.)
HARRY: Who fired that?
Page 115
CLAIRE: I did. Lonely.
(Seeing ANTHONY'S look, HARRY 's eyes follow it.)
HARRY: Oh! What? What? (DICK comes running in) Who? Claire!
(DICK sees—goes to TOM)
CLAIRE: Yes. I did it. MY—Gift.
HARRY: Is he—? He isn't—? He isn't—?
(Tries to go in there. Cannot—there is the sound of broken
glass, of a position being changed—then DICK reappears.)
DICK: (his voice in jerks) It's—it's no use, but I'll go for a doctor.
HARRY: No—no. Oh, I suppose—(falling down beside CLAIRE—his face
against her) My darling! How can I save you now?
CLAIRE: (speaking each word very carefully) Saved—myself.
ANTHONY: I did it. Don't you see? I didn't want so many around. Not—
what this place is for.
HARRY: (snatching at this but lets it go) She wouldn't let—(looking up at
CLAIRE—then quickly hiding his face) And—don't you see?
CLAIRE: Out. (a little like a child's pleased surprise) Out.
(DICK stands there, as if unable to get to the door—his face
distorted, biting his hand.)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! You can do anything—won't you try?
CLAIRE: Reminiscence? (speaking the word as if she has left even that, but
smiles a little)
(Seeing ANTHONY'S look, HARRY 's eyes follow it.)
HARRY: Oh! What? What? (DICK comes running in) Who? Claire!
(DICK sees—goes to TOM)
CLAIRE: Yes. I did it. MY—Gift.
HARRY: Is he—? He isn't—? He isn't—?
(Tries to go in there. Cannot—there is the sound of broken
glass, of a position being changed—then DICK reappears.)
DICK: (his voice in jerks) It's—it's no use, but I'll go for a doctor.
HARRY: No—no. Oh, I suppose—(falling down beside CLAIRE—his face
against her) My darling! How can I save you now?
CLAIRE: (speaking each word very carefully) Saved—myself.
ANTHONY: I did it. Don't you see? I didn't want so many around. Not—
what this place is for.
HARRY: (snatching at this but lets it go) She wouldn't let—(looking up at
CLAIRE—then quickly hiding his face) And—don't you see?
CLAIRE: Out. (a little like a child's pleased surprise) Out.
(DICK stands there, as if unable to get to the door—his face
distorted, biting his hand.)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! You can do anything—won't you try?
CLAIRE: Reminiscence? (speaking the word as if she has left even that, but
smiles a little)
Page 116
(ANTHONY takes Reminiscence, the flower she was
breeding for fragrance for Breath of Life—holds it out to her.
But she has taken a step forward, past them all.)
CLAIRE: Out. (as if feeling her way)
Nearer,
(Her voice now feeling the way to it.)
Nearer—
(Voice almost upon it.)
—my God,
(Falling upon it with surprise.)
to Thee,
(Breathing it.)
Nearer—to Thee,
E'en though it be—
(A slight turn of the head toward the dead man she loves—a
mechanical turn just as far the other way.)
a cross
That
(Her head going down.)
raises me;
(Her head slowly coming up—singing it.)
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my—
breeding for fragrance for Breath of Life—holds it out to her.
But she has taken a step forward, past them all.)
CLAIRE: Out. (as if feeling her way)
Nearer,
(Her voice now feeling the way to it.)
Nearer—
(Voice almost upon it.)
—my God,
(Falling upon it with surprise.)
to Thee,
(Breathing it.)
Nearer—to Thee,
E'en though it be—
(A slight turn of the head toward the dead man she loves—a
mechanical turn just as far the other way.)
a cross
That
(Her head going down.)
raises me;
(Her head slowly coming up—singing it.)
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my—
Page 117
(Slowly the curtain begins to shut her out. The last word
heard is the final Nearer—a faint breath from far.)
(CURTAIN)
heard is the final Nearer—a faint breath from far.)
(CURTAIN)
Page 118
INHERITORS
Inheritors was first performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on April 27,
1921.
SMITH (a young business man)
GRANDMOTHER (SILAS MORTON'S mother)
SILAS MORTON (a pioneer farmer)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the First (an exiled Hungarian nobleman)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (his son, a Harvard student)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (a banker)
SENATOR LEWIS (a State Senator)
HORACE FEJEVARY (son of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second)
DORIS (a student at Morton College)
FUSSIE (another college girl)
Inheritors was first performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on April 27,
1921.
SMITH (a young business man)
GRANDMOTHER (SILAS MORTON'S mother)
SILAS MORTON (a pioneer farmer)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the First (an exiled Hungarian nobleman)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (his son, a Harvard student)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (a banker)
SENATOR LEWIS (a State Senator)
HORACE FEJEVARY (son of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second)
DORIS (a student at Morton College)
FUSSIE (another college girl)
Page 119
MADELINE FEJEVARY MORTON (daughter of IRA MORTON, and
granddaughter of
SILAS MORTON)
ISABEL FEJEVARY (wife of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second, and
MADELINE'S aunt)
HARRY (a student clerk)
HOLDEN (Professor at Morton College)
IRA MORTON (son of SILAS MORTON, and MADELINE'S father)
EMIL JOHNSON (an Americanized Swede)
ACT I
ENE: Sitting-room of the Mortons' farmhouse in the Middle West—on the
ng prairie just back from the Mississippi. A room that has been long and
fortably lived in, and showing that first-hand contact with materials which
pioneer life. The hospitable table was made on the place—well and strongly
de; there are braided rugs, and the wooden chairs have patchwork cushions.
re is a corner closet—left rear. A picture of Abraham Lincoln. On the floor a
me-made toy boat. At rise of curtain there are on the stage an old woman and
oung man. GRANDMOTHER MORTON is in her rocking-chair near the
n door, facing left. On both sides of door are windows, looking out on a
erous land. She has a sewing basket and is patching a boy's pants. She is very
Her hands tremble. Her spirit remembers the days of her strength.
SMITH has just come in and, hat in hand, is standing by the table. This was
lived in the year 1879, afternoon of Fourth of July.
SMITH: But the celebration was over two hours ago.
granddaughter of
SILAS MORTON)
ISABEL FEJEVARY (wife of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second, and
MADELINE'S aunt)
HARRY (a student clerk)
HOLDEN (Professor at Morton College)
IRA MORTON (son of SILAS MORTON, and MADELINE'S father)
EMIL JOHNSON (an Americanized Swede)
ACT I
ENE: Sitting-room of the Mortons' farmhouse in the Middle West—on the
ng prairie just back from the Mississippi. A room that has been long and
fortably lived in, and showing that first-hand contact with materials which
pioneer life. The hospitable table was made on the place—well and strongly
de; there are braided rugs, and the wooden chairs have patchwork cushions.
re is a corner closet—left rear. A picture of Abraham Lincoln. On the floor a
me-made toy boat. At rise of curtain there are on the stage an old woman and
oung man. GRANDMOTHER MORTON is in her rocking-chair near the
n door, facing left. On both sides of door are windows, looking out on a
erous land. She has a sewing basket and is patching a boy's pants. She is very
Her hands tremble. Her spirit remembers the days of her strength.
SMITH has just come in and, hat in hand, is standing by the table. This was
lived in the year 1879, afternoon of Fourth of July.
SMITH: But the celebration was over two hours ago.
Page 120
GRANDMOTHER: Oh, celebration, that's just the beginning of it. Might as
well set down. When them boys that fought together all get in one square—
they have to swap stories all over again. That's the worst of a war—you
have to go on hearing about it so long. Here it is—1879—and we haven't
taken Gettysburg yet. Well, it was the same way with the war of 1832.
SMITH: (who is now seated at the table) The war of 1832?
GRANDMOTHER: News to you that we had a war with the Indians?
SMITH: That's right—the Blackhawk war. I've heard of it.
GRANDMOTHER: Heard of it!
SMITH: Were your men in that war?
GRANDMOTHER: I was in that war. I threw an Indian in the cellar and
stood on the door. I was heavier then.
SMITH: Those were stirring times.
GRANDMOTHER: More stirring than you'll ever see. This war—Lincoln's
war—it's all a cut and dried business now. We used to fight with anything
we could lay hands on—dish water—whatever was handy.
SMITH: I guess you believe the saying that the only good Indian is a dead
Indian.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. We roiled them up considerable. They was
mostly friendly when let be. Didn't want to give up their land—but I've
noticed something of the same nature in white folks.
SMITH: Your son has—something of that nature, hasn't he?
GRANDMOTHER: He's not keen to sell. Why should he? It'll never be
worth less.
SMITH: But since he has more land than any man can use, and if he gets his
price—
well set down. When them boys that fought together all get in one square—
they have to swap stories all over again. That's the worst of a war—you
have to go on hearing about it so long. Here it is—1879—and we haven't
taken Gettysburg yet. Well, it was the same way with the war of 1832.
SMITH: (who is now seated at the table) The war of 1832?
GRANDMOTHER: News to you that we had a war with the Indians?
SMITH: That's right—the Blackhawk war. I've heard of it.
GRANDMOTHER: Heard of it!
SMITH: Were your men in that war?
GRANDMOTHER: I was in that war. I threw an Indian in the cellar and
stood on the door. I was heavier then.
SMITH: Those were stirring times.
GRANDMOTHER: More stirring than you'll ever see. This war—Lincoln's
war—it's all a cut and dried business now. We used to fight with anything
we could lay hands on—dish water—whatever was handy.
SMITH: I guess you believe the saying that the only good Indian is a dead
Indian.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. We roiled them up considerable. They was
mostly friendly when let be. Didn't want to give up their land—but I've
noticed something of the same nature in white folks.
SMITH: Your son has—something of that nature, hasn't he?
GRANDMOTHER: He's not keen to sell. Why should he? It'll never be
worth less.
SMITH: But since he has more land than any man can use, and if he gets his
price—
Page 121
GRANDMOTHER: That what you've come to talk to him about?
SMITH: I—yes.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, you're not the first. Many a man older than you
has come to argue it.
SMITH: (smiling) They thought they'd try a young one.
GRANDMOTHER: Some one that knew him thought that up. Silas'd help a
young one if he could. What is it you're set on buying?
SMITH: Oh, I don't know that we're set on buying anything. If we could
have the hill (looking off to the right) at a fair price—
GRANDMOTHER: The hill above the town? Silas'd rather sell me and the
cat.
SMITH: But what's he going to do with it?
GRANDMOTHER: Maybe he's going to climb it once a week.
SMITH: But if the development of the town demands its use—
GRANDMOTHER: (smiling) You the development of the town?
SMITH: I represent it. This town has been growing so fast—
GRANDMOTHER: This town began to grow the day I got here.
SMITH: You—you began it?
GRANDMOTHER: My husband and I began it—and our baby Silas.
SMITH: When was that?
GRANDMOTHER: 1820, that was.
SMITH: And—you mean you were here all alone?
SMITH: I—yes.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, you're not the first. Many a man older than you
has come to argue it.
SMITH: (smiling) They thought they'd try a young one.
GRANDMOTHER: Some one that knew him thought that up. Silas'd help a
young one if he could. What is it you're set on buying?
SMITH: Oh, I don't know that we're set on buying anything. If we could
have the hill (looking off to the right) at a fair price—
GRANDMOTHER: The hill above the town? Silas'd rather sell me and the
cat.
SMITH: But what's he going to do with it?
GRANDMOTHER: Maybe he's going to climb it once a week.
SMITH: But if the development of the town demands its use—
GRANDMOTHER: (smiling) You the development of the town?
SMITH: I represent it. This town has been growing so fast—
GRANDMOTHER: This town began to grow the day I got here.
SMITH: You—you began it?
GRANDMOTHER: My husband and I began it—and our baby Silas.
SMITH: When was that?
GRANDMOTHER: 1820, that was.
SMITH: And—you mean you were here all alone?
Page 122
GRANDMOTHER: No, we weren't alone. We had the Owens ten miles
down the river.
SMITH: But how did you get here?
GRANDMOTHER: Got here in a wagon, how do you s'pose? (gaily) Think
we flew?
SMITH: But wasn't it unsafe?
GRANDMOTHER: Them set on safety stayed back in Ohio.
SMITH: But one family! I should think the Indians would have wiped you
out.
GRANDMOTHER: The way they wiped us out was to bring fish and corn.
We'd have starved to death that first winter hadn't been for the Indians.
SMITH: But they were such good neighbours—why did you throw dish
water at them?
GRANDMOTHER: That was after other white folks had roiled them up—
white folks that didn't know how to treat 'em. This very land—land you
want to buy—was the land they loved—Blackhawk and his Indians. They
came here for their games. This was where their fathers—as they called 'em
—were buried. I've seen my husband and Blackhawk climb that hill
together. (a backward point right) He used to love that hill—Blackhawk.
He talked how the red man and the white man could live together. But poor
old Blackhawk—what he didn't know was how many white man there was.
After the war—when he was beaten but not conquered in his heart—they
took him east—Washington, Philadelphia, New York—and when he saw the
white man's cities—it was a different Indian came back. He just let his heart
break without ever turning a hand.
SMITH: But we paid them for their lands. (she looks at him) Paid them
something.
down the river.
SMITH: But how did you get here?
GRANDMOTHER: Got here in a wagon, how do you s'pose? (gaily) Think
we flew?
SMITH: But wasn't it unsafe?
GRANDMOTHER: Them set on safety stayed back in Ohio.
SMITH: But one family! I should think the Indians would have wiped you
out.
GRANDMOTHER: The way they wiped us out was to bring fish and corn.
We'd have starved to death that first winter hadn't been for the Indians.
SMITH: But they were such good neighbours—why did you throw dish
water at them?
GRANDMOTHER: That was after other white folks had roiled them up—
white folks that didn't know how to treat 'em. This very land—land you
want to buy—was the land they loved—Blackhawk and his Indians. They
came here for their games. This was where their fathers—as they called 'em
—were buried. I've seen my husband and Blackhawk climb that hill
together. (a backward point right) He used to love that hill—Blackhawk.
He talked how the red man and the white man could live together. But poor
old Blackhawk—what he didn't know was how many white man there was.
After the war—when he was beaten but not conquered in his heart—they
took him east—Washington, Philadelphia, New York—and when he saw the
white man's cities—it was a different Indian came back. He just let his heart
break without ever turning a hand.
SMITH: But we paid them for their lands. (she looks at him) Paid them
something.
Page 123
GRANDMOTHER: Something. For fifteen million acres of this Mississippi
Valley land—best on this globe, we paid two thousand two hundred and
thirty-four dollars and fifty cents, and promised to deliver annually goods to
the value of one thousand dollars. Not a fancy price—even for them days,
(children's voices are heard outside. She leans forward and looks through
the door, left) Ira! Let that cat be!
SMITH: (looking from the window) These, I suppose, are your
grandchildren?
GRANDMOTHER: The boy's my grandson. The little girl is Madeline
Fejevary—Mr Fejevary's youngest child.
SMITH: The Fejevary place adjoins on this side? (pointing right, down)
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. We've been neighbours ever since the Fejevarys
came here from Hungary after 1848. He was a count at home—and he's a
man of learning. But he was a refugee because he fought for freedom in his
country. Nothing Silas could do for him was too good. Silas sets great store
by learning—and freedom.
SMITH: (thinking of his own project, looking off toward the hill—the hill is
not seen from the front) I suppose then Mr Fejevary has great influence with
your son?
GRANDMOTHER: More 'an anybody. Silas thinks 'twas a great thing for
our family to have a family like theirs next place to. Well—so 'twas, for
we've had no time for the things their family was brought up on. Old Mrs
Fejevary (with her shrewd smile)—she weren't stuck up—but she did have
an awful ladylike way of feeding the chickens. Silas thinks—oh, my son
has all kinds of notions—though a harder worker never found his bed at
night.
SMITH: And Mr Fejevary—is he a veteran too?
GRANDMOTHER: (dryly) You don't seem to know these parts well—for
one that's all stirred up about the development of the town. Yes—Felix
Fejevary and Silas Morton went off together, down that road (motioning
Valley land—best on this globe, we paid two thousand two hundred and
thirty-four dollars and fifty cents, and promised to deliver annually goods to
the value of one thousand dollars. Not a fancy price—even for them days,
(children's voices are heard outside. She leans forward and looks through
the door, left) Ira! Let that cat be!
SMITH: (looking from the window) These, I suppose, are your
grandchildren?
GRANDMOTHER: The boy's my grandson. The little girl is Madeline
Fejevary—Mr Fejevary's youngest child.
SMITH: The Fejevary place adjoins on this side? (pointing right, down)
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. We've been neighbours ever since the Fejevarys
came here from Hungary after 1848. He was a count at home—and he's a
man of learning. But he was a refugee because he fought for freedom in his
country. Nothing Silas could do for him was too good. Silas sets great store
by learning—and freedom.
SMITH: (thinking of his own project, looking off toward the hill—the hill is
not seen from the front) I suppose then Mr Fejevary has great influence with
your son?
GRANDMOTHER: More 'an anybody. Silas thinks 'twas a great thing for
our family to have a family like theirs next place to. Well—so 'twas, for
we've had no time for the things their family was brought up on. Old Mrs
Fejevary (with her shrewd smile)—she weren't stuck up—but she did have
an awful ladylike way of feeding the chickens. Silas thinks—oh, my son
has all kinds of notions—though a harder worker never found his bed at
night.
SMITH: And Mr Fejevary—is he a veteran too?
GRANDMOTHER: (dryly) You don't seem to know these parts well—for
one that's all stirred up about the development of the town. Yes—Felix
Fejevary and Silas Morton went off together, down that road (motioning
Page 124
with her hand, right)—when them of their age was wanted. Fejevary came
back with one arm less than he went with. Silas brought home everything
he took—and something he didn't. Rheumatiz. So now they set more store
by each other 'an ever. Seems nothing draws men together like killing other
men. (a boy's voice teasingly imitating a cat) Madeline, make Ira let that cat
be. (a whoop from the girl—a boy's whoop) (looking) There they go, off for
the creek. If they set in it—(seems about to call after them, gives this up)
Well, they're not the first.
(rather dreams over this)
SMITH: You must feel as if you pretty near owned this country.
GRANDMOTHER: We worked. A country don't make itself. When the sun
was up we were up, and when the sun went down we didn't. (as if this
renews the self of those days) Here—let me set out something for you to
eat. (gets up with difficulty)
SMITH: Oh, no, please—never mind. I had something in town before I
came out.
GRANDMOTHER: Dunno as that's any reason you shouldn't have
something here.
(She goes off, right; he stands at the door, looking toward the
hill until she returns with a glass of milk, a plate of cookies.)
SMITH: Well, this looks good.
GRANDMOTHER: I've fed a lot of folks—take it by and large. I didn't care
how many I had to feed in the daytime—what's ten or fifteen more when
you're up and around. But to get up—after sixteen hours on your feet—I
was willin', but my bones complained some.
SMITH: But did you—keep a tavern?
GRANDMOTHER: Keep a tavern? I guess we did. Every house is a tavern
when houses are sparse. You think the way to settle a country is to go on
back with one arm less than he went with. Silas brought home everything
he took—and something he didn't. Rheumatiz. So now they set more store
by each other 'an ever. Seems nothing draws men together like killing other
men. (a boy's voice teasingly imitating a cat) Madeline, make Ira let that cat
be. (a whoop from the girl—a boy's whoop) (looking) There they go, off for
the creek. If they set in it—(seems about to call after them, gives this up)
Well, they're not the first.
(rather dreams over this)
SMITH: You must feel as if you pretty near owned this country.
GRANDMOTHER: We worked. A country don't make itself. When the sun
was up we were up, and when the sun went down we didn't. (as if this
renews the self of those days) Here—let me set out something for you to
eat. (gets up with difficulty)
SMITH: Oh, no, please—never mind. I had something in town before I
came out.
GRANDMOTHER: Dunno as that's any reason you shouldn't have
something here.
(She goes off, right; he stands at the door, looking toward the
hill until she returns with a glass of milk, a plate of cookies.)
SMITH: Well, this looks good.
GRANDMOTHER: I've fed a lot of folks—take it by and large. I didn't care
how many I had to feed in the daytime—what's ten or fifteen more when
you're up and around. But to get up—after sixteen hours on your feet—I
was willin', but my bones complained some.
SMITH: But did you—keep a tavern?
GRANDMOTHER: Keep a tavern? I guess we did. Every house is a tavern
when houses are sparse. You think the way to settle a country is to go on
Page 125
ahead and build hotels? That's all you folks know. Why, I never went to bed
without leaving something on the stove for the new ones that might be
coming. And we never went away from home without seein' there was a-
plenty for them that might stop.
SMITH: They'd come right in and take your food?
GRANDMOTHER: What else could they do? There was a woman I always
wanted to know. She made a kind of bread I never had before—and left a-
plenty for our supper when we got back with the ducks and berries. And she
left the kitchen handier than it had ever been. I often wondered about her—
where she came from, and where she went, (as she dreams over this there is
laughing and talking at the side of the house) There come the boys.
(MR FEJEVARY comes in, followed by SILAS MORTON.
They are men not far from sixty, wearing their army
uniforms, carrying the muskets they used in the parade.
FEJEVARY has a lean, distinguished face, his dark eyes are
penetrating and rather wistful. The left sleeve of his old
uniform is empty. SILAS MORTON is a strong man who has
borne the burden of the land, and not for himself alone—the
pioneer. Seeing the stranger, he sets his musket against the
wall and holds out his hand to him, as MR FEJEVARY goes
up to GRANDMOTHER MORTON.)
SILAS: How do, stranger?
FEJEVARY: And how are you today, Mrs Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: I'm not abed—and don't expect to be.
SILAS: (letting go of the balloons he has bought) Where's Ira? and
Madeline?
GRANDMOTHER: Mr Fejevary's Delia brought them home with her.
They've gone down to dam the creek, I guess. This young man's been
waiting to see you, Silas.
without leaving something on the stove for the new ones that might be
coming. And we never went away from home without seein' there was a-
plenty for them that might stop.
SMITH: They'd come right in and take your food?
GRANDMOTHER: What else could they do? There was a woman I always
wanted to know. She made a kind of bread I never had before—and left a-
plenty for our supper when we got back with the ducks and berries. And she
left the kitchen handier than it had ever been. I often wondered about her—
where she came from, and where she went, (as she dreams over this there is
laughing and talking at the side of the house) There come the boys.
(MR FEJEVARY comes in, followed by SILAS MORTON.
They are men not far from sixty, wearing their army
uniforms, carrying the muskets they used in the parade.
FEJEVARY has a lean, distinguished face, his dark eyes are
penetrating and rather wistful. The left sleeve of his old
uniform is empty. SILAS MORTON is a strong man who has
borne the burden of the land, and not for himself alone—the
pioneer. Seeing the stranger, he sets his musket against the
wall and holds out his hand to him, as MR FEJEVARY goes
up to GRANDMOTHER MORTON.)
SILAS: How do, stranger?
FEJEVARY: And how are you today, Mrs Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: I'm not abed—and don't expect to be.
SILAS: (letting go of the balloons he has bought) Where's Ira? and
Madeline?
GRANDMOTHER: Mr Fejevary's Delia brought them home with her.
They've gone down to dam the creek, I guess. This young man's been
waiting to see you, Silas.
Page 126
SMITH: Yes, I wanted to have a little talk with you.
SILAS: Well, why not? (he is tying the gay balloons to his gun, then as he
talks, hangs his hat in the corner closet) We've been having a little talk
ourselves. Mother, Nat Rice was there. I've not seen Nat Rice since the day
we had to leave him on the road with his torn leg—him cursing like a
pirate. I wanted to bring him home, but he had to go back to Chicago. His
wife's dead, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I guess she's not sorry.
SILAS: Why, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: 'Why, mother.' Nat Rice is a mean, stingy, complaining
man—his leg notwithstanding. Where'd you leave the folks?
SILAS: Oh—scattered around. Everybody visitin' with anybody that'll visit
with them. Wish you could have gone.
GRANDMOTHER: I've heard it all. (to FEJEVARY) Your folks well?
FEJEVARY: All well, Mrs Morton. And my boy Felix is home. He'll stop in
here to see you by and by.
SILAS: Oh, he's a fine-looking boy, mother. And think of what he knows!
(cordially including the young man) Mr Fejevary's son has been to Harvard
College.
SMITH: Well, well—quite a trip. Well, Mr Morton, I hope this is not a bad
time for me to—present a little matter to you?
SILAS: (genially) That depends, of course, on what you're going to present.
(attracted by a sound outside) Mind if I present a little matter to your
horse? Like to uncheck him so's he can geta a bit o'grass.
SMITH: Why—yes. I suppose he would like that.
SILAS: (going out) You bet he'd like it. Wouldn't you, old boy?
SILAS: Well, why not? (he is tying the gay balloons to his gun, then as he
talks, hangs his hat in the corner closet) We've been having a little talk
ourselves. Mother, Nat Rice was there. I've not seen Nat Rice since the day
we had to leave him on the road with his torn leg—him cursing like a
pirate. I wanted to bring him home, but he had to go back to Chicago. His
wife's dead, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I guess she's not sorry.
SILAS: Why, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: 'Why, mother.' Nat Rice is a mean, stingy, complaining
man—his leg notwithstanding. Where'd you leave the folks?
SILAS: Oh—scattered around. Everybody visitin' with anybody that'll visit
with them. Wish you could have gone.
GRANDMOTHER: I've heard it all. (to FEJEVARY) Your folks well?
FEJEVARY: All well, Mrs Morton. And my boy Felix is home. He'll stop in
here to see you by and by.
SILAS: Oh, he's a fine-looking boy, mother. And think of what he knows!
(cordially including the young man) Mr Fejevary's son has been to Harvard
College.
SMITH: Well, well—quite a trip. Well, Mr Morton, I hope this is not a bad
time for me to—present a little matter to you?
SILAS: (genially) That depends, of course, on what you're going to present.
(attracted by a sound outside) Mind if I present a little matter to your
horse? Like to uncheck him so's he can geta a bit o'grass.
SMITH: Why—yes. I suppose he would like that.
SILAS: (going out) You bet he'd like it. Wouldn't you, old boy?
Page 127
SMITH: Your son is fond of animals.
GRANDMOTHER: Lots of people's fond of 'em—and good to 'em. Silas—I
dunno, it's as if he was that animal.
FEJEVARY: He has imagination.
GRANDMOTHER: (with surprise) Think so?
SILAS: (returning and sitting down at the table by the young man) Now,
what's in your mind, my boy?
SMITH: This town is growing very fast, Mr Morton.
SILAS: Yes. (slyly—with humour) I know that.
SMITH: I presume you, as one of the early settlers—as in fact a son of the
earliest settler, feel a certain responsibility about the welfare of—
SILAS: I haven't got in mind to do the town a bit of harm. So—what's your
point?
SMITH: More people—more homes. And homes must be in the healthiest
places—the—the most beautiful places. Isn't it true, Mr Fejevary, that it
means a great deal to people to have a beautiful outlook from their homes?
A—well, an expanse.
SILAS: What is it they want to buy—these fellows that are figuring on
making something out of—expanse? (a gesture for expanse, then a
reassuring gesture) It's all right, but—just what is it?
SMITH: I am prepared to make you an offer—a gilt-edged offer for that
(pointing toward it) hill above the town.
SILAS: (shaking his head—with the smile of the strong man who is a
dreamer) The hill is not for sale.
SMITH: But wouldn't you consider a—particularly good offer, Mr Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: Lots of people's fond of 'em—and good to 'em. Silas—I
dunno, it's as if he was that animal.
FEJEVARY: He has imagination.
GRANDMOTHER: (with surprise) Think so?
SILAS: (returning and sitting down at the table by the young man) Now,
what's in your mind, my boy?
SMITH: This town is growing very fast, Mr Morton.
SILAS: Yes. (slyly—with humour) I know that.
SMITH: I presume you, as one of the early settlers—as in fact a son of the
earliest settler, feel a certain responsibility about the welfare of—
SILAS: I haven't got in mind to do the town a bit of harm. So—what's your
point?
SMITH: More people—more homes. And homes must be in the healthiest
places—the—the most beautiful places. Isn't it true, Mr Fejevary, that it
means a great deal to people to have a beautiful outlook from their homes?
A—well, an expanse.
SILAS: What is it they want to buy—these fellows that are figuring on
making something out of—expanse? (a gesture for expanse, then a
reassuring gesture) It's all right, but—just what is it?
SMITH: I am prepared to make you an offer—a gilt-edged offer for that
(pointing toward it) hill above the town.
SILAS: (shaking his head—with the smile of the strong man who is a
dreamer) The hill is not for sale.
SMITH: But wouldn't you consider a—particularly good offer, Mr Morton?
Page 128
(SILAS, who has turned so he can look out at the hill, slowly
shakes his head.)
SMITH: Do you feel you have the right—the moral right to hold it?
SILAS: It's not for myself I'm holding it.
SMITH: Oh,—for the children?
SILAS: Yes, the children.
SMITH: But—if you'll excuse me—there are other investments might do the
children even more good.
SILAS: This seems to me—the best investment.
SMITH: But after all there are other people's children to consider.
SILAS: Yes, I know. That's it.
SMITH: I wonder if I understand you, Mr Morton?
SILAS: (kindly) I don't believe you do. I don't see how you could. And I
can't explain myself just now. So—the hill is not for sale. I'm not making
anybody homeless. There's land enough for all—all sides round. But the hill
—
SMITH: (rising) Is yours.
SILAS: You'll see.
SMITH: I am prepared to offer you—
SILAS: You're not prepared to offer me anything I'd consider alongside what
I am considering. So—I wish you good luck in your business undertakings.
SMITH: Sorry—you won't let us try to help the town.
SILAS: Don't sit up nights worrying about my chokin' the town.
shakes his head.)
SMITH: Do you feel you have the right—the moral right to hold it?
SILAS: It's not for myself I'm holding it.
SMITH: Oh,—for the children?
SILAS: Yes, the children.
SMITH: But—if you'll excuse me—there are other investments might do the
children even more good.
SILAS: This seems to me—the best investment.
SMITH: But after all there are other people's children to consider.
SILAS: Yes, I know. That's it.
SMITH: I wonder if I understand you, Mr Morton?
SILAS: (kindly) I don't believe you do. I don't see how you could. And I
can't explain myself just now. So—the hill is not for sale. I'm not making
anybody homeless. There's land enough for all—all sides round. But the hill
—
SMITH: (rising) Is yours.
SILAS: You'll see.
SMITH: I am prepared to offer you—
SILAS: You're not prepared to offer me anything I'd consider alongside what
I am considering. So—I wish you good luck in your business undertakings.
SMITH: Sorry—you won't let us try to help the town.
SILAS: Don't sit up nights worrying about my chokin' the town.
Page 129
SMITH: We could make you a rich man, Mr Morton. Do you think what you
have in mind will make you so much richer?
SILAS: Much richer.
SMITH: Well, good-bye. Good day, sir. Good day, ma'am.
SILAS: (following him to the door) Nice horse you've got.
SMITH: Yes, seems all right.
(SILAS stands in the doorway and looks off at the hill.)
GRANDMOTHER: What are you going to do with the hill, Silas?
SILAS: After I get a little glass of wine—to celebrate Felix and me being
here instead of farther south—I'd like to tell you what I want for the hill. (to
FEJEVARY rather bashfully) I've been wanting to tell you.
FEJEVARY: I want to know.
SILAS: (getting the wine from the closet) Just a little something to show our
gratitude with.
(Goes off right for glasses.)
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe it'd be better to sell the hill—while
they're anxious.
FEJEVARY: He seems to have another plan for it.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I hope the other plan does bring him
something. Silas has worked—all the days of his life.
FEJEVARY: I know.
GRANDMOTHER: You don't know the hull of it. But I know. (rather to
herself) Know too well to think about it.
have in mind will make you so much richer?
SILAS: Much richer.
SMITH: Well, good-bye. Good day, sir. Good day, ma'am.
SILAS: (following him to the door) Nice horse you've got.
SMITH: Yes, seems all right.
(SILAS stands in the doorway and looks off at the hill.)
GRANDMOTHER: What are you going to do with the hill, Silas?
SILAS: After I get a little glass of wine—to celebrate Felix and me being
here instead of farther south—I'd like to tell you what I want for the hill. (to
FEJEVARY rather bashfully) I've been wanting to tell you.
FEJEVARY: I want to know.
SILAS: (getting the wine from the closet) Just a little something to show our
gratitude with.
(Goes off right for glasses.)
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe it'd be better to sell the hill—while
they're anxious.
FEJEVARY: He seems to have another plan for it.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I hope the other plan does bring him
something. Silas has worked—all the days of his life.
FEJEVARY: I know.
GRANDMOTHER: You don't know the hull of it. But I know. (rather to
herself) Know too well to think about it.
Page 130
GRANDMOTHER: (as SILAS returns) I'll get more cookies.
SILAS: I'll get them, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: Get 'em myself. Pity if a woman can't get out her own
cookies.
SILAS: (seeing how hard it is for her) I wish mother would let us do things
for her.
FEJEVARY: That strength is a flame frailness can't put out. It's a great thing
for us to have her,—this touch with the life behind us.
SILAS: Yes. And it's a great thing for us to have you—who can see those
things and say them. What a lot I'd 'a' missed if I hadn't had what you've
seen.
FEJEVARY: Oh, you only think that because you've got to be generous.
SILAS: I'm not generous. I'm seeing something now. Something about you.
I've been thinking of it a good deal lately—it's got something to do with—
with the hill. I've been thinkin' what it's meant all these years to have a
family like yours next place to. They did something pretty nice for the corn
belt when they drove you out of Hungary. Funny—how things don't end the
way they begin. I mean, what begins don't end. It's another thing ends. Set
out to do something for your own country—and maybe you don't quite do
the thing you set out to do—
FEJEVARY: No.
SILAS: But do something for a country a long way off.
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I've not done much for any country.
SILAS: (brusquely) Where's your left arm—may I be so bold as to inquire?
Though your left arm's nothing alongside—what can't be measured.
FEJEVARY: When I think of what I dreamed as a young man—it seems to
me my life has failed.
SILAS: I'll get them, mother.
GRANDMOTHER: Get 'em myself. Pity if a woman can't get out her own
cookies.
SILAS: (seeing how hard it is for her) I wish mother would let us do things
for her.
FEJEVARY: That strength is a flame frailness can't put out. It's a great thing
for us to have her,—this touch with the life behind us.
SILAS: Yes. And it's a great thing for us to have you—who can see those
things and say them. What a lot I'd 'a' missed if I hadn't had what you've
seen.
FEJEVARY: Oh, you only think that because you've got to be generous.
SILAS: I'm not generous. I'm seeing something now. Something about you.
I've been thinking of it a good deal lately—it's got something to do with—
with the hill. I've been thinkin' what it's meant all these years to have a
family like yours next place to. They did something pretty nice for the corn
belt when they drove you out of Hungary. Funny—how things don't end the
way they begin. I mean, what begins don't end. It's another thing ends. Set
out to do something for your own country—and maybe you don't quite do
the thing you set out to do—
FEJEVARY: No.
SILAS: But do something for a country a long way off.
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I've not done much for any country.
SILAS: (brusquely) Where's your left arm—may I be so bold as to inquire?
Though your left arm's nothing alongside—what can't be measured.
FEJEVARY: When I think of what I dreamed as a young man—it seems to
me my life has failed.
Page 131
SILAS: (raising his glass) Well, if your life's failed—I like failure.
(GRANDMOTHER MORTON returns with her cookies.)
GRANDMOTHER: There's two kinds—Mr Fejevary. These have seeds in
'em.
FEJEVARY: Thank you. I'll try a seed cookie first.
SILAS: Mother, you'll have a glass of wine?
GRANDMOTHER: I don't need wine.
SILAS: Well, I don't know as we need it.
GRANDMOTHER: No, I don't know as you do. But I didn't go to war.
FEJEVARY: Then have a little wine to celebrate that.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, just a mite to warm me up. Not that it's cold.
(FEJEVARY brings it to her, and the cookies) The Indians used to like
cookies. I was talking to that young whippersnapper about the Indians. One
time I saw an Indian watching me from a bush, (points) Right out there. I
was never afraid of Indians when you could see the whole of 'em—but
when you could see nothin' but their bright eyes—movin' through leaves—I
declare they made me nervous. After he'd been there an hour I couldn't
seem to put my mind on my work. So I thought, Red or White, a man's a
man—I'll take him some cookies.
FEJEVARY: It succeeded?
GRANDMOTHER: So well that those leaves had eyes next day. But he
brought me a fish to trade. He was a nice boy.
SILAS: Probably we killed him.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe he killed us. Will Owens' family was
massacred just after this. Like as not my cookie Indian helped out there.
Something kind of uncertain about the Indians.
(GRANDMOTHER MORTON returns with her cookies.)
GRANDMOTHER: There's two kinds—Mr Fejevary. These have seeds in
'em.
FEJEVARY: Thank you. I'll try a seed cookie first.
SILAS: Mother, you'll have a glass of wine?
GRANDMOTHER: I don't need wine.
SILAS: Well, I don't know as we need it.
GRANDMOTHER: No, I don't know as you do. But I didn't go to war.
FEJEVARY: Then have a little wine to celebrate that.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, just a mite to warm me up. Not that it's cold.
(FEJEVARY brings it to her, and the cookies) The Indians used to like
cookies. I was talking to that young whippersnapper about the Indians. One
time I saw an Indian watching me from a bush, (points) Right out there. I
was never afraid of Indians when you could see the whole of 'em—but
when you could see nothin' but their bright eyes—movin' through leaves—I
declare they made me nervous. After he'd been there an hour I couldn't
seem to put my mind on my work. So I thought, Red or White, a man's a
man—I'll take him some cookies.
FEJEVARY: It succeeded?
GRANDMOTHER: So well that those leaves had eyes next day. But he
brought me a fish to trade. He was a nice boy.
SILAS: Probably we killed him.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe he killed us. Will Owens' family was
massacred just after this. Like as not my cookie Indian helped out there.
Something kind of uncertain about the Indians.
Page 132
SILAS: I guess they found something kind of uncertain about us.
GRANDMOTHER: Six o' one and half a dozen of another. Usually is.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) I wonder if I'm wrong. You see, I never went to
school—
GRANDMOTHER: I don't know why you say that, Silas. There was two
winters you went to school.
SILAS: Yes, mother, and I'm glad I did, for I learned to read there, and liked
the geography globe. It made the earth so nice to think about. And one day
the teacher told us all about the stars, and I had that to think of when I was
driving at night. The other boys didn't believe it was so. But I knew it was
so! But I mean school—the way Mr Fejevary went to school. He went to
universities. In his own countries—in other countries. All the things men
have found out, the wisest and finest things men have thought since first
they began to think—all that was put before them.
FEJEVARY: (with a gentle smile) I fear I left a good deal of it untouched.
SILAS: You took a plenty. Tell in your eyes you've thought lots about what's
been thought. And that's what I was setting out to say. It makes something
of men—learning. A house that's full of books makes a different kind of
people. Oh, of course, if the books aren't there just to show off.
GRANDMOTHER: Like in Mary Baldwin's new house.
SILAS: (trying hard to see it) It's not the learning itself—it's the life that
grows up from learning. Learning's like soil. Like—like fertilizer. Get
richer. See more. Feel more. You believe that?
FEJEVARY: Culture should do it.
SILAS: Does in your house. You somehow know how it is for the other
fellow more'n we do.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, Silas Morton, when you've your wood to chop an'
your water to carry, when you kill your own cattle and hogs, tend your own
GRANDMOTHER: Six o' one and half a dozen of another. Usually is.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) I wonder if I'm wrong. You see, I never went to
school—
GRANDMOTHER: I don't know why you say that, Silas. There was two
winters you went to school.
SILAS: Yes, mother, and I'm glad I did, for I learned to read there, and liked
the geography globe. It made the earth so nice to think about. And one day
the teacher told us all about the stars, and I had that to think of when I was
driving at night. The other boys didn't believe it was so. But I knew it was
so! But I mean school—the way Mr Fejevary went to school. He went to
universities. In his own countries—in other countries. All the things men
have found out, the wisest and finest things men have thought since first
they began to think—all that was put before them.
FEJEVARY: (with a gentle smile) I fear I left a good deal of it untouched.
SILAS: You took a plenty. Tell in your eyes you've thought lots about what's
been thought. And that's what I was setting out to say. It makes something
of men—learning. A house that's full of books makes a different kind of
people. Oh, of course, if the books aren't there just to show off.
GRANDMOTHER: Like in Mary Baldwin's new house.
SILAS: (trying hard to see it) It's not the learning itself—it's the life that
grows up from learning. Learning's like soil. Like—like fertilizer. Get
richer. See more. Feel more. You believe that?
FEJEVARY: Culture should do it.
SILAS: Does in your house. You somehow know how it is for the other
fellow more'n we do.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, Silas Morton, when you've your wood to chop an'
your water to carry, when you kill your own cattle and hogs, tend your own
Page 133
horses and hens, make your butter, soap, and cook for whoever the Lord
sends—there's none too many hours of the day left to be polite in.
SILAS: You're right, mother. It had to be that way. But now that we buy our
soap—we don't want to say what soap-making made us.
GRANDMOTHER: We're honest.
SILAS: Yes. In a way. But there's another kind o' honesty, seems to me, goes
with that more seein' kind of kindness. Our honesty with the Indians was
little to brag on.
GRANDMOTHER: You fret more about the Indians than anybody else does.
SILAS: To look out at that hill sometimes makes me ashamed.
GRANDMOTHER: Land sakes, you didn't do it. It was the government.
And what a government does is nothing for a person to be ashamed of.
SILAS: I don't know about that. Why is he here? Why is Felix Fejevary not
rich and grand in Hungary to-day? 'Cause he was ashamed of what his
government was.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, that was a foreign government.
SILAS: A seeing how 'tis for the other person—a bein' that other person,
kind of honesty. Joke of it, 'twould do something for you. 'Twould 'a' done
something for us to have been Indians a little more. My father used to talk
about Blackhawk—they was friends. I saw Blackhawk once—when I was a
boy. (to FEJEVARY) Guess I told you. You know what he looked like? He
looked like the great of the earth. Noble. Noble like the forests—and the
Mississippi—and the stars. His face was long and thin and you could see
the bones, and the bones were beautiful. Looked like something that's never
been caught. He was something many nights in his canoe had made him.
Sometimes I feel that the land itself has got a mind that the land would
rather have had the Indians.
sends—there's none too many hours of the day left to be polite in.
SILAS: You're right, mother. It had to be that way. But now that we buy our
soap—we don't want to say what soap-making made us.
GRANDMOTHER: We're honest.
SILAS: Yes. In a way. But there's another kind o' honesty, seems to me, goes
with that more seein' kind of kindness. Our honesty with the Indians was
little to brag on.
GRANDMOTHER: You fret more about the Indians than anybody else does.
SILAS: To look out at that hill sometimes makes me ashamed.
GRANDMOTHER: Land sakes, you didn't do it. It was the government.
And what a government does is nothing for a person to be ashamed of.
SILAS: I don't know about that. Why is he here? Why is Felix Fejevary not
rich and grand in Hungary to-day? 'Cause he was ashamed of what his
government was.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, that was a foreign government.
SILAS: A seeing how 'tis for the other person—a bein' that other person,
kind of honesty. Joke of it, 'twould do something for you. 'Twould 'a' done
something for us to have been Indians a little more. My father used to talk
about Blackhawk—they was friends. I saw Blackhawk once—when I was a
boy. (to FEJEVARY) Guess I told you. You know what he looked like? He
looked like the great of the earth. Noble. Noble like the forests—and the
Mississippi—and the stars. His face was long and thin and you could see
the bones, and the bones were beautiful. Looked like something that's never
been caught. He was something many nights in his canoe had made him.
Sometimes I feel that the land itself has got a mind that the land would
rather have had the Indians.
Page 134
GRANDMOTHER: Well, don't let folks hear you say it. They'd think you
was plum crazy.
SILAS: I s'pose they would, (turning to FEJEVARY) But after you've
walked a long time over the earth—and you all alone, didn't you ever feel
something coming up from it that's like thought?
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I never did. But—I wish I had.
SILAS: I love land—this land. I suppose that's why I never have the feeling
that I own it.
GRANDMOTHER: If you don't own it—I want to know! What do you think
we come here for—your father and me? What do you think we left our folks
for—left the world of white folks—schools and stores and doctors, and set
out in a covered wagon for we didn't know what? We lost a horse. Lost our
way—weeks longer than we thought 'twould be. You were born in that
covered wagon. You know that. But what you don't know is what that's like
—without your own roof—or fire—without—
(She turns her face away.)
SILAS: No. No, mother, of course not. Now—now isn't this too bad? I don't
say things right. It's because I never went to school.
GRANDMOTHER: (her face shielded) You went to school two winters.
SILAS: Yes. Yes, mother. So I did. And I'm glad I did.
GRANDMOTHER: (with the determination of one who will not have her
own pain looked at) Mrs Fejevary's pansy bed doing well this summer?
FEJEVARY: It's beautiful this summer. She was so pleased with the new
purple kind you gave her. I do wish you could get over to see them.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I've seen lots of pansies. Suppose it was
pretty fine-sounding speeches they had in town?
FEJEVARY: Too fine-sounding to seem much like the war.
was plum crazy.
SILAS: I s'pose they would, (turning to FEJEVARY) But after you've
walked a long time over the earth—and you all alone, didn't you ever feel
something coming up from it that's like thought?
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I never did. But—I wish I had.
SILAS: I love land—this land. I suppose that's why I never have the feeling
that I own it.
GRANDMOTHER: If you don't own it—I want to know! What do you think
we come here for—your father and me? What do you think we left our folks
for—left the world of white folks—schools and stores and doctors, and set
out in a covered wagon for we didn't know what? We lost a horse. Lost our
way—weeks longer than we thought 'twould be. You were born in that
covered wagon. You know that. But what you don't know is what that's like
—without your own roof—or fire—without—
(She turns her face away.)
SILAS: No. No, mother, of course not. Now—now isn't this too bad? I don't
say things right. It's because I never went to school.
GRANDMOTHER: (her face shielded) You went to school two winters.
SILAS: Yes. Yes, mother. So I did. And I'm glad I did.
GRANDMOTHER: (with the determination of one who will not have her
own pain looked at) Mrs Fejevary's pansy bed doing well this summer?
FEJEVARY: It's beautiful this summer. She was so pleased with the new
purple kind you gave her. I do wish you could get over to see them.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I've seen lots of pansies. Suppose it was
pretty fine-sounding speeches they had in town?
FEJEVARY: Too fine-sounding to seem much like the war.
Page 135
SILAS: I'd like to go to a war celebration where they never mentioned war.
There'd be a way to celebrate victory, (hearing a step, looking out) Mother,
here's Felix.
(FELIX, a well-dressed young man, comes in.)
GRANDMOTHER: How do, Felix?
FELIX: And how do you do, Grandmother Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I'm still here.
FELIX: Of course you are. It wouldn't be coming home if you weren't.
GRANDMOTHER: I've got some cookies for you, Felix. I set 'em out, so
you wouldn't have to steal them. John and Felix was hard on the cookie jar.
FELIX: Where is John?
SILAS: (who is pouring a glass of wine for FELIX) You've not seen John
yet? He was in town for the exercises. I bet those young devils ran off to the
race-track. I heard whisperin' goin' round. But everybody'll be home some
time. Mary and the girls—don't ask me where they are. They'll drive old
Bess all over the country before they drive her to the bam. Your father and I
come on home 'cause I wanted to have a talk with him.
FELIX: Getting into the old uniforms makes you want to talk it all over
again?
SILAS: The war? Well, we did do that. But all that makes me want to talk
about what's to come, about—what 'twas all for. Great things are to come,
Felix. And before you are through.
FELIX: I've been thinking about them myself—walking around the town to-
day. It's grown so much this year, and in a way that means more growing—
that big glucose plant going up down the river, the new lumber mill—all
that means many more people.
FEJEVARY: And they've even bought ground for a steel works.
There'd be a way to celebrate victory, (hearing a step, looking out) Mother,
here's Felix.
(FELIX, a well-dressed young man, comes in.)
GRANDMOTHER: How do, Felix?
FELIX: And how do you do, Grandmother Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I'm still here.
FELIX: Of course you are. It wouldn't be coming home if you weren't.
GRANDMOTHER: I've got some cookies for you, Felix. I set 'em out, so
you wouldn't have to steal them. John and Felix was hard on the cookie jar.
FELIX: Where is John?
SILAS: (who is pouring a glass of wine for FELIX) You've not seen John
yet? He was in town for the exercises. I bet those young devils ran off to the
race-track. I heard whisperin' goin' round. But everybody'll be home some
time. Mary and the girls—don't ask me where they are. They'll drive old
Bess all over the country before they drive her to the bam. Your father and I
come on home 'cause I wanted to have a talk with him.
FELIX: Getting into the old uniforms makes you want to talk it all over
again?
SILAS: The war? Well, we did do that. But all that makes me want to talk
about what's to come, about—what 'twas all for. Great things are to come,
Felix. And before you are through.
FELIX: I've been thinking about them myself—walking around the town to-
day. It's grown so much this year, and in a way that means more growing—
that big glucose plant going up down the river, the new lumber mill—all
that means many more people.
FEJEVARY: And they've even bought ground for a steel works.
Page 136
SILAS: Yes, a city will rise from these cornfields—a big rich place—that's
bound to be. It's written in the lay o' the land and the way the river flows.
But first tell us about Harvard College, Felix. Ain't it a fine thing for us all
to have Felix coming home from that wonderful place!
FELIX: You make it seem wonderful.
SILAS: Ah, you know it's wonderful—know it so well you don't have to say
it. It's something you've got. But to me it's wonderful the way the stars are
wonderful—this place where all that the world has learned is to be drawn
from me—like a spring.
FELIX: You almost say what Matthew Arnold says—a distinguished new
English writer who speaks of: 'The best that has been thought and said in
the world'.
SILAS: 'The best that has been thought and said in the world!' (slowly
rising, and as if the dream of years is bringing him to his feet) That's what
that hill is for! (pointing) Don't you see it? End of our trail, we climb a hill
and plant a college. Plant a college, so's after we are gone that college says
for us, says in people learning has made more: 'That is why we took this
land.'
GRANDMOTHER: (incredulous) You mean, Silas, you're going to give the
hill away?
SILAS: The hill at the end of our trail—how could we keep that?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I want to know why not! Hill or level—land's
land and not a thing you give away.
SILAS: Well, don't scold me. I'm not giving it away. It's giving itself away,
get down to it.
GRANDMOTHER: Don't talk to me as if I was feeble-minded.
SILAS: I'm talking with all the mind I've got. If there's not mind in what I
say, it's because I've got no mind. But I have got a mind, (to FEJEVARY,
bound to be. It's written in the lay o' the land and the way the river flows.
But first tell us about Harvard College, Felix. Ain't it a fine thing for us all
to have Felix coming home from that wonderful place!
FELIX: You make it seem wonderful.
SILAS: Ah, you know it's wonderful—know it so well you don't have to say
it. It's something you've got. But to me it's wonderful the way the stars are
wonderful—this place where all that the world has learned is to be drawn
from me—like a spring.
FELIX: You almost say what Matthew Arnold says—a distinguished new
English writer who speaks of: 'The best that has been thought and said in
the world'.
SILAS: 'The best that has been thought and said in the world!' (slowly
rising, and as if the dream of years is bringing him to his feet) That's what
that hill is for! (pointing) Don't you see it? End of our trail, we climb a hill
and plant a college. Plant a college, so's after we are gone that college says
for us, says in people learning has made more: 'That is why we took this
land.'
GRANDMOTHER: (incredulous) You mean, Silas, you're going to give the
hill away?
SILAS: The hill at the end of our trail—how could we keep that?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I want to know why not! Hill or level—land's
land and not a thing you give away.
SILAS: Well, don't scold me. I'm not giving it away. It's giving itself away,
get down to it.
GRANDMOTHER: Don't talk to me as if I was feeble-minded.
SILAS: I'm talking with all the mind I've got. If there's not mind in what I
say, it's because I've got no mind. But I have got a mind, (to FEJEVARY,
Page 137
humorously) Haven't I? You ought to know. Seeing as you gave it to me.
FEJEVARY: Ah, no—I didn't give it to you.
SILAS: Well, you made me know 'twas there. You said things that woke
things in me and I thought about them as I ploughed. And that made me
know there had to be a college there—wake things in minds—so
ploughing's more than ploughing. What do you say, Felix?
FELIX: It—it's a big idea, Uncle Silas. I love the way you put it. It's only
that I'm wondering—
SILAS: Wondering how it can ever be a Harvard College? Well, it can't. And
it needn't be (stubbornly) It's a college in the cornfields—where the Indian
maize once grew. And it's for the boys of the cornfields—and the girls.
There's few can go to Harvard College—but more can climb that hill, (turn
of the head from the hill to FELIX) Harvard on a hill? (As FELIX smiles no,
SILAS turns back to the hill) A college should be on a hill. They can see it
then from far around. See it as they go out to the barn in the morning; see it
when they're shutting up at night. 'Twill make a difference—even to them
that never go.
GRANDMOTHER: Now, Silas—don't be hasty.
SILAS: Hasty? It's been company to me for years. Came to me one night—
must 'a' been ten years ago—middle of a starry night as I was comin' home
from your place (to FEJEVARY) I'd gone over to lend a hand with a sick
horse an'—
FEJEVARY: (with a grateful smile) That was nothing new.
SILAS: Well, say, I'd sit up with a sick horse that belonged to the meanest
man unhung. But—there were stars that night had never been there before.
Leastways I'd not seen 'em. And the hill—Felix, in all your travels east, did
you ever see anything more beautiful than that hill?
FELIX: It's like sculpture.
FEJEVARY: Ah, no—I didn't give it to you.
SILAS: Well, you made me know 'twas there. You said things that woke
things in me and I thought about them as I ploughed. And that made me
know there had to be a college there—wake things in minds—so
ploughing's more than ploughing. What do you say, Felix?
FELIX: It—it's a big idea, Uncle Silas. I love the way you put it. It's only
that I'm wondering—
SILAS: Wondering how it can ever be a Harvard College? Well, it can't. And
it needn't be (stubbornly) It's a college in the cornfields—where the Indian
maize once grew. And it's for the boys of the cornfields—and the girls.
There's few can go to Harvard College—but more can climb that hill, (turn
of the head from the hill to FELIX) Harvard on a hill? (As FELIX smiles no,
SILAS turns back to the hill) A college should be on a hill. They can see it
then from far around. See it as they go out to the barn in the morning; see it
when they're shutting up at night. 'Twill make a difference—even to them
that never go.
GRANDMOTHER: Now, Silas—don't be hasty.
SILAS: Hasty? It's been company to me for years. Came to me one night—
must 'a' been ten years ago—middle of a starry night as I was comin' home
from your place (to FEJEVARY) I'd gone over to lend a hand with a sick
horse an'—
FEJEVARY: (with a grateful smile) That was nothing new.
SILAS: Well, say, I'd sit up with a sick horse that belonged to the meanest
man unhung. But—there were stars that night had never been there before.
Leastways I'd not seen 'em. And the hill—Felix, in all your travels east, did
you ever see anything more beautiful than that hill?
FELIX: It's like sculpture.
Page 138
SILAS: Hm. (the wistfulness with which he speaks of that outside his
knowledge) I s'pose 'tis. It's the way it rises—somehow—as if it knew it
rose from wide and fertile lands. I climbed the hill that night, (to
FEJEVARY) You'd been talkin'. As we waited between medicines you told
me about your life as a young man. All you'd lived through seemed to—
open up to you that night—way things do at times. Guess it was 'cause you
thought you was goin' to lose your horse. See, that was Colonel, the sorrel,
wasn't it?
FEJEVARY: Yes. Good old Colonel.
SILAS: You'd had a long run o' off luck. Hadn't got things back in shape
since the war. But say, you didn't lose him, did you?
FEJEVARY: Thanks to you.
SILAS: Thanks to the medicine I keep in the back kitchen.
FEJEVARY: You encouraged him.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas has a way with all the beasts.
SILAS: We've got the same kind of minds—the beasts and me.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, I wish you wouldn't talk like that—and with Felix
just home from Harvard College.
SILAS: Same kind of minds—except that mine goes on a little farther.
GRANDMOTHER: Well I'm glad to hear you say that.
SILAS: Well, there we sat—you an' me—middle of a starry night, out beside
your barn. And I guess it came over you kind of funny you should be there
with me—way off the Mississippi, tryin' to save a sick horse. Seemed to—
bring your life to life again. You told me what you studied in that fine old
university you loved—the Vienna,—and why you became a revolutionist.
The old dreams took hold o' you and you talked—way you used to, I
suppose. The years, o' course, had rubbed some of it off. Your face as you
went on about the vision—you called it, vision of what life could be. I knew
knowledge) I s'pose 'tis. It's the way it rises—somehow—as if it knew it
rose from wide and fertile lands. I climbed the hill that night, (to
FEJEVARY) You'd been talkin'. As we waited between medicines you told
me about your life as a young man. All you'd lived through seemed to—
open up to you that night—way things do at times. Guess it was 'cause you
thought you was goin' to lose your horse. See, that was Colonel, the sorrel,
wasn't it?
FEJEVARY: Yes. Good old Colonel.
SILAS: You'd had a long run o' off luck. Hadn't got things back in shape
since the war. But say, you didn't lose him, did you?
FEJEVARY: Thanks to you.
SILAS: Thanks to the medicine I keep in the back kitchen.
FEJEVARY: You encouraged him.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas has a way with all the beasts.
SILAS: We've got the same kind of minds—the beasts and me.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, I wish you wouldn't talk like that—and with Felix
just home from Harvard College.
SILAS: Same kind of minds—except that mine goes on a little farther.
GRANDMOTHER: Well I'm glad to hear you say that.
SILAS: Well, there we sat—you an' me—middle of a starry night, out beside
your barn. And I guess it came over you kind of funny you should be there
with me—way off the Mississippi, tryin' to save a sick horse. Seemed to—
bring your life to life again. You told me what you studied in that fine old
university you loved—the Vienna,—and why you became a revolutionist.
The old dreams took hold o' you and you talked—way you used to, I
suppose. The years, o' course, had rubbed some of it off. Your face as you
went on about the vision—you called it, vision of what life could be. I knew
Page 139
that night there was things I never got wind of. When I went away—knew I
ought to go home to bed—hayin' at daybreak. 'Go to bed?' I said to myself.
'Strike this dead when you've never had it before, may never have it again?'
I climbed the hill. Blackhawk was there.
GRANDMOTHER: Why, he was dead.
SILAS: He was there—on his own old hill, with me and the stars. And I said
to him—
GRANDMOTHER: Silas!
SILAS: Says I to him, 'Yes—that's true; it's more yours than mine, you had it
first and loved it best. But it's neither yours nor mine,—though both yours
and mine. Not my hill, not your hill, but—hill of vision', said I to him. 'Here
shall come visions of a better world than was ever seen by you or me, old
Indian chief.' Oh, I was drunk, plum drunk.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think you was. And what about the next day's
hay?
SILAS: A day in the hayfield is a day's hayin'—but a night on the hill—
FELIX: We don't have them often, do we, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: I wouldn't 'a' had that one but for your father, Felix. Thank God they
drove you out o' Hungary! And it's all so dog-gone queer. Ain't it queer how
things blow from mind to mind—like seeds. Lord A'mighty—you don't
know where they'll take hold.
(Children's voices off.)
GRANDMOTHER: There come those children up from the creek—soppin'
wet, I warrant. Well, I don't know how children ever get raised. But we raise
more of 'em than we used to. I buried three—first ten years I was here.
Needn't 'a' happened—if we'd known what we know now, and if we hadn't
been alone. (With all her strength.) I don't know what you mean—the hill's
not yours!
ought to go home to bed—hayin' at daybreak. 'Go to bed?' I said to myself.
'Strike this dead when you've never had it before, may never have it again?'
I climbed the hill. Blackhawk was there.
GRANDMOTHER: Why, he was dead.
SILAS: He was there—on his own old hill, with me and the stars. And I said
to him—
GRANDMOTHER: Silas!
SILAS: Says I to him, 'Yes—that's true; it's more yours than mine, you had it
first and loved it best. But it's neither yours nor mine,—though both yours
and mine. Not my hill, not your hill, but—hill of vision', said I to him. 'Here
shall come visions of a better world than was ever seen by you or me, old
Indian chief.' Oh, I was drunk, plum drunk.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think you was. And what about the next day's
hay?
SILAS: A day in the hayfield is a day's hayin'—but a night on the hill—
FELIX: We don't have them often, do we, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: I wouldn't 'a' had that one but for your father, Felix. Thank God they
drove you out o' Hungary! And it's all so dog-gone queer. Ain't it queer how
things blow from mind to mind—like seeds. Lord A'mighty—you don't
know where they'll take hold.
(Children's voices off.)
GRANDMOTHER: There come those children up from the creek—soppin'
wet, I warrant. Well, I don't know how children ever get raised. But we raise
more of 'em than we used to. I buried three—first ten years I was here.
Needn't 'a' happened—if we'd known what we know now, and if we hadn't
been alone. (With all her strength.) I don't know what you mean—the hill's
not yours!
Page 140
SILAS: It's the future's, mother—so's we can know more than we know
now.
GRANDMOTHER: We know it now. 'Twas then we didn't know it. I
worked for that hill! And I tell you to leave it to your own children.
SILAS: There's other land for my own children. This is for all the children.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all the children to you?
SILAS: (derisively) Oh, mother—what a thing for you to say! You who were
never too tired to give up your own bed so the stranger could have a better
bed.
GRANDMOTHER: That was different. They was folks on their way.
FEJEVARY: So are we.
(SILAS turns to him with quick appreciation.)
GRANDMOTHER: That's just talk. We're settled now. Children of other old
settlers are getting rich. I should think you'd want yours to.
SILAS: I want other things more. I want to pay my debts 'fore I'm too old to
know they're debts.
GRANDMOTHER: (momentarily startled) Debts? Huh! More talk. You
don't owe any man.
SILAS: I owe him (nodding to FEJEVARY). And the red boys here before
me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fiddlesticks.
FELIX: You haven't read Darwin, have you, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: Who?
now.
GRANDMOTHER: We know it now. 'Twas then we didn't know it. I
worked for that hill! And I tell you to leave it to your own children.
SILAS: There's other land for my own children. This is for all the children.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all the children to you?
SILAS: (derisively) Oh, mother—what a thing for you to say! You who were
never too tired to give up your own bed so the stranger could have a better
bed.
GRANDMOTHER: That was different. They was folks on their way.
FEJEVARY: So are we.
(SILAS turns to him with quick appreciation.)
GRANDMOTHER: That's just talk. We're settled now. Children of other old
settlers are getting rich. I should think you'd want yours to.
SILAS: I want other things more. I want to pay my debts 'fore I'm too old to
know they're debts.
GRANDMOTHER: (momentarily startled) Debts? Huh! More talk. You
don't owe any man.
SILAS: I owe him (nodding to FEJEVARY). And the red boys here before
me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fiddlesticks.
FELIX: You haven't read Darwin, have you, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: Who?
Page 141
FELIX: Darwin, the great new man—and his theory of the survival of the
fittest?
SILAS: No. No, I don't know things like that, Felix.
FELIX: I think he might make you feel better about the Indians. In the
struggle for existence many must go down. The fittest survive. This—had to
be.
SILAS: Us and the Indians? Guess I don't know what you mean—fittest.
FELIX: He calls it that. Best fitted to the place in which one finds one's self,
having the qualities that can best cope with conditions—do things. From the
beginning of life it's been like that. He shows the growth of life from forms
that were hardly alive, the lowest animal forms—jellyfish—up to man.
SILAS: Oh, yes, that's the thing the churches are so upset about—that we
come from monkeys.
FELIX: Yes. One family of ape is the direct ancestor of man.
GRANDMOTHER: You'd better read your Bible, Felix.
SILAS: Do people believe this?
FELIX: The whole intellectual world is at war about it. The best scientists
accept it. Teachers are losing their positions for believing it. Of course,
ministers can't believe it.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think not. Anyway, what's the use believing a
thing that's so discouraging?
FEJEVARY: (gently) But is it that? It almost seems to me we have to accept
it because it is so encouraging. (holding out his hand) Why have we hands?
GRANDMOTHER: Cause God gave them to us, I s'pose.
FEJEVARY: But that's rather general, and there isn't much in it to give us
self-confidence. But when you think we have hands because ages back—
fittest?
SILAS: No. No, I don't know things like that, Felix.
FELIX: I think he might make you feel better about the Indians. In the
struggle for existence many must go down. The fittest survive. This—had to
be.
SILAS: Us and the Indians? Guess I don't know what you mean—fittest.
FELIX: He calls it that. Best fitted to the place in which one finds one's self,
having the qualities that can best cope with conditions—do things. From the
beginning of life it's been like that. He shows the growth of life from forms
that were hardly alive, the lowest animal forms—jellyfish—up to man.
SILAS: Oh, yes, that's the thing the churches are so upset about—that we
come from monkeys.
FELIX: Yes. One family of ape is the direct ancestor of man.
GRANDMOTHER: You'd better read your Bible, Felix.
SILAS: Do people believe this?
FELIX: The whole intellectual world is at war about it. The best scientists
accept it. Teachers are losing their positions for believing it. Of course,
ministers can't believe it.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think not. Anyway, what's the use believing a
thing that's so discouraging?
FEJEVARY: (gently) But is it that? It almost seems to me we have to accept
it because it is so encouraging. (holding out his hand) Why have we hands?
GRANDMOTHER: Cause God gave them to us, I s'pose.
FEJEVARY: But that's rather general, and there isn't much in it to give us
self-confidence. But when you think we have hands because ages back—
Page 142
before life had taken form as man, there was an impulse to do what had
never been done—when you think that we have hands today because from
the first of life there have been adventurers—those of best brain and
courage who wanted to be more than life had been, and that from aspiration
has come doing, and doing has shaped the thing with which to do—it gives
our hand a history which should make us want to use it well.
SILAS: (breathed from deep) Well, by God! And you've known this all this
while! Dog-gone you—why didn't you tell me?
FEJEVARY: I've been thinking about it. I haven't known what to believe.
This hurts—beliefs of earlier years.
FELIX: The things it hurts will have to go.
FEJEVARY: I don't know about that, Felix. Perhaps in time we'll find truth
in them.
FELIX: Oh, if you feel that way, father.
FEJEVARY: Don't be kind to me, my boy, I'm not that old.
SILAS: But think what it is you've said! If it's true that we made ourselves—
made ourselves out of the wanting to be more—created ourselves you might
say, by our own courage—our—what is it?—aspiration. Why, I can't take it
in. I haven't got the mind to take it in. And what mind I have got says no.
It's too—
FEJEVARY: It fights with what's there.
SILAS: (nodding) But it's like I got this (very slowly) other way around.
From underneath. As if I'd known it all along—but have just found out I
know it! Yes. The earth told me. The beasts told me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fine place to learn things from.
SILAS: Anyhow, haven't I seen it? (to FEJEVARY) In your face haven't I
seen thinking make a finer face? How long has this taken, Felix, to—well,
you might say, bring us where we are now?
never been done—when you think that we have hands today because from
the first of life there have been adventurers—those of best brain and
courage who wanted to be more than life had been, and that from aspiration
has come doing, and doing has shaped the thing with which to do—it gives
our hand a history which should make us want to use it well.
SILAS: (breathed from deep) Well, by God! And you've known this all this
while! Dog-gone you—why didn't you tell me?
FEJEVARY: I've been thinking about it. I haven't known what to believe.
This hurts—beliefs of earlier years.
FELIX: The things it hurts will have to go.
FEJEVARY: I don't know about that, Felix. Perhaps in time we'll find truth
in them.
FELIX: Oh, if you feel that way, father.
FEJEVARY: Don't be kind to me, my boy, I'm not that old.
SILAS: But think what it is you've said! If it's true that we made ourselves—
made ourselves out of the wanting to be more—created ourselves you might
say, by our own courage—our—what is it?—aspiration. Why, I can't take it
in. I haven't got the mind to take it in. And what mind I have got says no.
It's too—
FEJEVARY: It fights with what's there.
SILAS: (nodding) But it's like I got this (very slowly) other way around.
From underneath. As if I'd known it all along—but have just found out I
know it! Yes. The earth told me. The beasts told me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fine place to learn things from.
SILAS: Anyhow, haven't I seen it? (to FEJEVARY) In your face haven't I
seen thinking make a finer face? How long has this taken, Felix, to—well,
you might say, bring us where we are now?
Page 143
FELIX: Oh, we don't know how many millions of years since earth first
stirred.
SILAS: Then we are what we are because through all that time there've been
them that wanted to be more than life had been.
FELIX: That's it, Uncle Silas.
SILAS: But—why, then we aren't finished yet!
FEJEVARY: No. We take it on from here.
SILAS: (slowly) Then if we don't be—the most we can be, if we don't be
more than life has been, we go back on all that life behind us; go back on—
the—
(Unable to formulate it, he looks to FEJEVARY.)
FEJEVARY: Go back on the dreaming and the daring of a million years.
(After a moment's pause SILAS gets up, opens the closet
door.)
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, what you doing?
SILAS: (who has taken out a box) I'm lookin' for the deed to the hill.
GRANDMOTHER: What you going to do with it?
SILAS: I'm going to get it out of my hands.
GRANDMOTHER: Get it out of your hands? (he has it now) Deed your
father got from the government the very year the government got it from the
Indians?
(rising) Give me that! (she turns to FEJEVARY) Tell him
he's crazy. We got the best land 'cause we was first here. We
got a right to keep it.
stirred.
SILAS: Then we are what we are because through all that time there've been
them that wanted to be more than life had been.
FELIX: That's it, Uncle Silas.
SILAS: But—why, then we aren't finished yet!
FEJEVARY: No. We take it on from here.
SILAS: (slowly) Then if we don't be—the most we can be, if we don't be
more than life has been, we go back on all that life behind us; go back on—
the—
(Unable to formulate it, he looks to FEJEVARY.)
FEJEVARY: Go back on the dreaming and the daring of a million years.
(After a moment's pause SILAS gets up, opens the closet
door.)
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, what you doing?
SILAS: (who has taken out a box) I'm lookin' for the deed to the hill.
GRANDMOTHER: What you going to do with it?
SILAS: I'm going to get it out of my hands.
GRANDMOTHER: Get it out of your hands? (he has it now) Deed your
father got from the government the very year the government got it from the
Indians?
(rising) Give me that! (she turns to FEJEVARY) Tell him
he's crazy. We got the best land 'cause we was first here. We
got a right to keep it.
Page 144
FEJEVARY: (going soothingly to her) It's true, Silas, it is a serious thing to
give away one's land.
SILAS: You ought to know. You did it. Are you sorry you did it?
FEJEVARY: No. But wasn't that different?
SILAS: How was it different? Yours was a fight to make life more, wasn't it?
Well, let this be our way.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all that got to do with giving up the land that
should provide for our own children?
SILAS: Isn't it providing for them to give them a better world to live in?
Felix—you're young, I ask you, ain't it providing for them to give them a
chance to be more than we are?
FELIX: I think you're entirely right, Uncle Silas. But it's the practical
question that—
SILAS: If you're right, the practical question is just a thing to fix up.
FEJEVARY: I fear you don't realize the immense amount of money required
to finance a college. The land would be a start. You would have to interest
rich men; you'd have to have a community in sympathy with the thing you
wanted to do.
GRANDMOTHER: Can't you see, Silas, that we're all against you?
SILAS: All against me? (to FEJEVARY) But how can you be? Look at the
land we walked in and took! Was there ever such a chance to make life
more? Why, the buffalo here before us was more than we if we do nothing
but prosper! God damn us if we sit here rich and fat and forget man's in the
makin'. (affirming against this) There will one day be a college in these
cornfields by the Mississippi because long ago a great dream was fought for
in Hungary. And I say to that old dream, Wake up, old dream! Wake up and
fight! You say rich men. (holding it out, but it is not taken) I give you this
give away one's land.
SILAS: You ought to know. You did it. Are you sorry you did it?
FEJEVARY: No. But wasn't that different?
SILAS: How was it different? Yours was a fight to make life more, wasn't it?
Well, let this be our way.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all that got to do with giving up the land that
should provide for our own children?
SILAS: Isn't it providing for them to give them a better world to live in?
Felix—you're young, I ask you, ain't it providing for them to give them a
chance to be more than we are?
FELIX: I think you're entirely right, Uncle Silas. But it's the practical
question that—
SILAS: If you're right, the practical question is just a thing to fix up.
FEJEVARY: I fear you don't realize the immense amount of money required
to finance a college. The land would be a start. You would have to interest
rich men; you'd have to have a community in sympathy with the thing you
wanted to do.
GRANDMOTHER: Can't you see, Silas, that we're all against you?
SILAS: All against me? (to FEJEVARY) But how can you be? Look at the
land we walked in and took! Was there ever such a chance to make life
more? Why, the buffalo here before us was more than we if we do nothing
but prosper! God damn us if we sit here rich and fat and forget man's in the
makin'. (affirming against this) There will one day be a college in these
cornfields by the Mississippi because long ago a great dream was fought for
in Hungary. And I say to that old dream, Wake up, old dream! Wake up and
fight! You say rich men. (holding it out, but it is not taken) I give you this
Page 145
deed to take to rich men to show them one man believes enough in this to
give the best land he's got. That ought to make rich men stop and think.
GRANDMOTHER: Stop and think he's a fool.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) It's you can make them know he's not a fool. When
you tell this way you can tell it, they'll feel in you what's more than them.
They'll listen.
GRANDMOTHER: I tell you, Silas, folks are too busy.
SILAS: Too busy!' Too busy bein' nothin'? If it's true that we created
ourselves out of the thoughts that came, then thought is not something
outside the business of life. Thought—(with his gift for wonder) why,
thought's our chance. I know now. Why I can't forget the Indians. We killed
their joy before we killed them. We made them less, (to FEJEVARY, and as
if sure he is now making it clear) I got to give it back—their hill. I give it
back to joy—a better joy—joy o'aspiration.
FEJEVARY: (moved but unconvinced) But, my friend, there are men who
have no aspiration. That's why, to me, this is as a light shining from too far.
GRANDMOTHER: (old things waked in her) Light shining from far. We
used to do that. We never pulled the curtain. I used to want to—you like to
be to yourself when night conies—but we always left a lighted window for
the traveller who'd lost his way.
FELIX: I should think that would have exposed you to the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. (impatiently) Well, you can't put out a light just
because it may light the wrong person.
FEJEVARY: No. (and this is as a light to him. He turns to the hill) No.
SILAS: (with gentleness, and profoundly) That's it. Look again. Maybe your
eyes are stronger now. Don't you see it? I see that college rising as from the
soil itself, as if it was what come at the last of that thinking that breathes
from the earth. I see it—but I want to know it's real before I stop knowing.
give the best land he's got. That ought to make rich men stop and think.
GRANDMOTHER: Stop and think he's a fool.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) It's you can make them know he's not a fool. When
you tell this way you can tell it, they'll feel in you what's more than them.
They'll listen.
GRANDMOTHER: I tell you, Silas, folks are too busy.
SILAS: Too busy!' Too busy bein' nothin'? If it's true that we created
ourselves out of the thoughts that came, then thought is not something
outside the business of life. Thought—(with his gift for wonder) why,
thought's our chance. I know now. Why I can't forget the Indians. We killed
their joy before we killed them. We made them less, (to FEJEVARY, and as
if sure he is now making it clear) I got to give it back—their hill. I give it
back to joy—a better joy—joy o'aspiration.
FEJEVARY: (moved but unconvinced) But, my friend, there are men who
have no aspiration. That's why, to me, this is as a light shining from too far.
GRANDMOTHER: (old things waked in her) Light shining from far. We
used to do that. We never pulled the curtain. I used to want to—you like to
be to yourself when night conies—but we always left a lighted window for
the traveller who'd lost his way.
FELIX: I should think that would have exposed you to the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. (impatiently) Well, you can't put out a light just
because it may light the wrong person.
FEJEVARY: No. (and this is as a light to him. He turns to the hill) No.
SILAS: (with gentleness, and profoundly) That's it. Look again. Maybe your
eyes are stronger now. Don't you see it? I see that college rising as from the
soil itself, as if it was what come at the last of that thinking that breathes
from the earth. I see it—but I want to know it's real before I stop knowing.
Page 146
Then maybe I can lie under the same sod with the red boys and not be
ashamed. We're not old! Let's fight! Wake in other men what you woke in
me!
FEJEVARY: And so could I pay my debt to America. (His hand goes out.)
SILAS: (giving him the deed) And to the dreams of a million years!
(Standing near the open door, their hands are gripped in compact.)
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
ENE: A corridor in the library of Morton College, October of the year 1920,
n the occasion of the fortieth anniversary of its founding. This is an open
ce in the stacks of books, which are seen at both sides. There is a reading-
e before the big rear window. This window opens out, but does not extend to
floor; only a part of its height is seen, indicating a very high window. Outside
een the top of a tree. This outer wall of the building is on a slant, so that the
ance right is near, and the left is front. Right front is a section of a huge
are column. On the rear of this, facing the window, is hung a picture of SILAS
RTON. Two men are standing before this portrait.
NATOR LEWIS is the Midwestern state senator. He is not of the city from
ch Morton College rises, but of a more country community farther in-state.
LIX FEJEVARY, now nearing the age of his father in the first act, is an
erican of the more sophisticated type—prosperous, having the poise of
cess in affairs and place in society.
SENATOR: And this was the boy who founded the place, eh? It was his
idea?
FEJEVARY: Yes, and his hill. I was there the afternoon he told my father
there must be a college here. I wasn't any older then than my boy is now.
ashamed. We're not old! Let's fight! Wake in other men what you woke in
me!
FEJEVARY: And so could I pay my debt to America. (His hand goes out.)
SILAS: (giving him the deed) And to the dreams of a million years!
(Standing near the open door, their hands are gripped in compact.)
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
ENE: A corridor in the library of Morton College, October of the year 1920,
n the occasion of the fortieth anniversary of its founding. This is an open
ce in the stacks of books, which are seen at both sides. There is a reading-
e before the big rear window. This window opens out, but does not extend to
floor; only a part of its height is seen, indicating a very high window. Outside
een the top of a tree. This outer wall of the building is on a slant, so that the
ance right is near, and the left is front. Right front is a section of a huge
are column. On the rear of this, facing the window, is hung a picture of SILAS
RTON. Two men are standing before this portrait.
NATOR LEWIS is the Midwestern state senator. He is not of the city from
ch Morton College rises, but of a more country community farther in-state.
LIX FEJEVARY, now nearing the age of his father in the first act, is an
erican of the more sophisticated type—prosperous, having the poise of
cess in affairs and place in society.
SENATOR: And this was the boy who founded the place, eh? It was his
idea?
FEJEVARY: Yes, and his hill. I was there the afternoon he told my father
there must be a college here. I wasn't any older then than my boy is now.
Page 147
(As if himself surprised by this.)
SENATOR: Well, he enlisted a good man when he let you in on it. I've been
told the college wouldn't be what it is today but for you, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: I have a sentiment about it, and where our sentiment is, there
our work goes also.
SENATOR: Yes. Well, it was those mainsprings of sentiment that won the
war.
(He is pleased with this.)
FEJEVARY: (nodding) Morton College did her part in winning the war.
SENATOR: I know. A fine showing.
FEJEVARY: And we're holding up our end right along. You'll see the boys
drill this afternoon. It's a great place for them, here on the hill—shows up
from so far around. They're a fine lot of fellows. You know, I presume, that
they went in as strike-breakers during the trouble down here at the steel
works. The plant would have had to close but for Morton College. That's
one reason I venture to propose this thing of a state appropriation for
enlargement. Why don't we sit down a moment? There's no conflict with the
state university—they have their territory, we have ours. Ours is an
important one—industrially speaking. The state will lose nothing in having
a good strong college here—a one-hundred-per-cent-American college.
SENATOR: I admit I am very favourably impressed.
FEJEVARY: I hope you'll tell your committee so—and let me have a chance
to talk to them.
SENATOR: Let's see, haven't you a pretty radical man here?
FEJEVARY: I wonder if you mean Holden?
SENATOR: Holden's the man. I've read things that make me question his
Americanism.
SENATOR: Well, he enlisted a good man when he let you in on it. I've been
told the college wouldn't be what it is today but for you, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: I have a sentiment about it, and where our sentiment is, there
our work goes also.
SENATOR: Yes. Well, it was those mainsprings of sentiment that won the
war.
(He is pleased with this.)
FEJEVARY: (nodding) Morton College did her part in winning the war.
SENATOR: I know. A fine showing.
FEJEVARY: And we're holding up our end right along. You'll see the boys
drill this afternoon. It's a great place for them, here on the hill—shows up
from so far around. They're a fine lot of fellows. You know, I presume, that
they went in as strike-breakers during the trouble down here at the steel
works. The plant would have had to close but for Morton College. That's
one reason I venture to propose this thing of a state appropriation for
enlargement. Why don't we sit down a moment? There's no conflict with the
state university—they have their territory, we have ours. Ours is an
important one—industrially speaking. The state will lose nothing in having
a good strong college here—a one-hundred-per-cent-American college.
SENATOR: I admit I am very favourably impressed.
FEJEVARY: I hope you'll tell your committee so—and let me have a chance
to talk to them.
SENATOR: Let's see, haven't you a pretty radical man here?
FEJEVARY: I wonder if you mean Holden?
SENATOR: Holden's the man. I've read things that make me question his
Americanism.
Page 148
FEJEVARY: Oh—(gesture of depreciation) I don't think he is so much a
radical as a particularly human human-being.
SENATOR: But we don't want radical human beings.
FEJEVARY: He has a genuine sympathy with youth. That's invaluable in a
teacher, you know. And then—he's a scholar.
(He betrays here his feeling of superiority to his companion,
but too subtly for his companion to get it.)
SENATOR: Oh—scholar. We can get scholars enough. What we want is
Americans.
FEJEVARY: Americans who are scholars.
SENATOR: You can pick 'em off every bush—pay them a little more than
they're paid in some other cheap John College. Excuse me—I don't mean
this is a cheap John College.
FEJEVARY: Of course not. One couldn't think that of Morton College. But
that—pay them a little more, interests me. That's another reason I want to
talk to your committee on appropriations. We claim to value education and
then we let highly trained, gifted men fall behind the plumber.
SENATOR: Well, that's the plumber's fault. Let the teachers talk to the
plumber.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) No. Better not let them talk to the plumber. He
might tell them what to do about it. In fact, is telling them.
SENATOR: That's ridiculous. They can't serve both God and mammon.
FEJEVARY: Then let God give them mammon. I mean, let the state
appropriate.
SENATOR: Of course this state, Mr Fejevary, appropriates no money for
radicals. Excuse me, but why do you keep this man Holden?
radical as a particularly human human-being.
SENATOR: But we don't want radical human beings.
FEJEVARY: He has a genuine sympathy with youth. That's invaluable in a
teacher, you know. And then—he's a scholar.
(He betrays here his feeling of superiority to his companion,
but too subtly for his companion to get it.)
SENATOR: Oh—scholar. We can get scholars enough. What we want is
Americans.
FEJEVARY: Americans who are scholars.
SENATOR: You can pick 'em off every bush—pay them a little more than
they're paid in some other cheap John College. Excuse me—I don't mean
this is a cheap John College.
FEJEVARY: Of course not. One couldn't think that of Morton College. But
that—pay them a little more, interests me. That's another reason I want to
talk to your committee on appropriations. We claim to value education and
then we let highly trained, gifted men fall behind the plumber.
SENATOR: Well, that's the plumber's fault. Let the teachers talk to the
plumber.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) No. Better not let them talk to the plumber. He
might tell them what to do about it. In fact, is telling them.
SENATOR: That's ridiculous. They can't serve both God and mammon.
FEJEVARY: Then let God give them mammon. I mean, let the state
appropriate.
SENATOR: Of course this state, Mr Fejevary, appropriates no money for
radicals. Excuse me, but why do you keep this man Holden?
Page 149
FEJEVARY: In the scholar's world we're known because of him. And really,
Holden's not a radical—in the worst sense. What he doesn't see is—
expediency. Not enough the man of affairs to realize that we can't always
have literally what we have theoretically. He's an idealist. Something of the
—man of vision.
SENATOR: If he had the right vision he'd see that we don't every minute
have literally what we have theoretically because we're fighting to keep the
thing we have. Oh, I sometimes think the man of affairs has the only vision.
Take you, Mr Fejevary—a banker. These teachers—books—books!
(pushing all books back) Why, if they had to take for one day the
responsibility that falls on your shoulders—big decisions to make—man
among men—and all the time worries, irritations, particularly now with
labour riding the high horse like a fool! I know something about these
things. I went to the State House because my community persuaded me it
was my duty. But I'm the man of affairs myself.
FEJEVARY: Oh yes, I know. Your company did much to develop that whole
northern part of the state.
SENATOR: I think I may say we did. Well, that's why, after three sessions,
I'm chairman of the appropriations committee. I know how to use money to
promote the state. So—teacher? That would be a perpetual vacation to me.
Now, if you want my advice, Mr Fejevary,—I think your case before the
state would be stronger if you let this fellow Holden go.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden.
SENATOR: Tell him it's for his own good. The idea of a college professor
standing up for conscientious objectors!
FEJEVARY: That doesn't quite state the case. Fred Jordan was one of
Holden's students—a student he valued. He felt Jordan was perfectly
sincere in his objection.
SENATOR: Sincere in his objections! The nerve of him thinking it was his
business to be sincere!
Holden's not a radical—in the worst sense. What he doesn't see is—
expediency. Not enough the man of affairs to realize that we can't always
have literally what we have theoretically. He's an idealist. Something of the
—man of vision.
SENATOR: If he had the right vision he'd see that we don't every minute
have literally what we have theoretically because we're fighting to keep the
thing we have. Oh, I sometimes think the man of affairs has the only vision.
Take you, Mr Fejevary—a banker. These teachers—books—books!
(pushing all books back) Why, if they had to take for one day the
responsibility that falls on your shoulders—big decisions to make—man
among men—and all the time worries, irritations, particularly now with
labour riding the high horse like a fool! I know something about these
things. I went to the State House because my community persuaded me it
was my duty. But I'm the man of affairs myself.
FEJEVARY: Oh yes, I know. Your company did much to develop that whole
northern part of the state.
SENATOR: I think I may say we did. Well, that's why, after three sessions,
I'm chairman of the appropriations committee. I know how to use money to
promote the state. So—teacher? That would be a perpetual vacation to me.
Now, if you want my advice, Mr Fejevary,—I think your case before the
state would be stronger if you let this fellow Holden go.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden.
SENATOR: Tell him it's for his own good. The idea of a college professor
standing up for conscientious objectors!
FEJEVARY: That doesn't quite state the case. Fred Jordan was one of
Holden's students—a student he valued. He felt Jordan was perfectly
sincere in his objection.
SENATOR: Sincere in his objections! The nerve of him thinking it was his
business to be sincere!
Page 150
FEJEVARY: He was expelled from college—you may remember; that was
how we felt about it.
SENATOR: I should hope so.
FEJEVARY: Holden fought that, but within the college. What brought him
into the papers was his protest against the way the boy has been treated in
prison.
SENATOR: What's the difference how he's treated? You know how I'd treat
him? (a movement as though pulling a trigger) If I didn't know you for the
American you are, I wouldn't understand your speaking so calmly.
FEJEVARY: I'm simply trying to see it all sides around.
SENATOR: Makes me see red.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) But we mustn't meet red with red.
SENATOR: What's Holden fussing about—that they don't give him caviare
on toast?
FEJEVARY: That they didn't give him books. Holden felt it was his business
to fuss about that.
SENATOR: Well, when your own boy 'stead of whining around about his
conscience, stood up and offered his life!
FEJEVARY: Yes. And my nephew gave his life.
SENATOR: That so?
FEJEVARY: Silas Morton's grandson died in France. My sister Madeline
married Ira Morton, son of Silas Morton.
SENATOR: I knew there was a family connection between you and the
Mortons.
how we felt about it.
SENATOR: I should hope so.
FEJEVARY: Holden fought that, but within the college. What brought him
into the papers was his protest against the way the boy has been treated in
prison.
SENATOR: What's the difference how he's treated? You know how I'd treat
him? (a movement as though pulling a trigger) If I didn't know you for the
American you are, I wouldn't understand your speaking so calmly.
FEJEVARY: I'm simply trying to see it all sides around.
SENATOR: Makes me see red.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) But we mustn't meet red with red.
SENATOR: What's Holden fussing about—that they don't give him caviare
on toast?
FEJEVARY: That they didn't give him books. Holden felt it was his business
to fuss about that.
SENATOR: Well, when your own boy 'stead of whining around about his
conscience, stood up and offered his life!
FEJEVARY: Yes. And my nephew gave his life.
SENATOR: That so?
FEJEVARY: Silas Morton's grandson died in France. My sister Madeline
married Ira Morton, son of Silas Morton.
SENATOR: I knew there was a family connection between you and the
Mortons.
Page 151
FEJEVARY: (speaking with reserve) They played together as children and
married as soon as they were grown up.
SENATOR: So this was your sister's boy? (FEJEVARY nods) One of the
mothers to give her son!
FEJEVARY: (speaking of her with effort) My sister died—long ago. (pulled
to an old feeling; with an effort releasing himself) But Ira is still out at the
old place—place the Mortons took up when they reached the end of their
trail—as Uncle Silas used to put it. Why, it's a hundred years ago that
Grandmother Morton began—making cookies here. She was the first white
woman in this country.
SENATOR: Proud woman! To have begun the life of this state! Oh, our
pioneers! If they could only see us now, and know what they did!
(FEJEVARY is silent; he does not look quite happy) I suppose Silas
Morton's son is active in the college management.
FEJEVARY: No, Ira is not a social being. Fred's death about finished him.
He had been—strange for years, ever since my sister died—when the
children were little. It was—(again pulled back to that old feeling) under
pretty terrible circumstances.
SENATOR: I can see that you thought a great deal of your sister, Mr
Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: Oh, she was beautiful and—(bitterly) it shouldn't have gone
like that.
SENATOR: Seems to me I've heard something about Silas Morton's son—
though perhaps it wasn't this one.
FEJEVARY: Ira is the only one living here now; the others have gone farther
west.
SENATOR: Isn't there something about corn?
married as soon as they were grown up.
SENATOR: So this was your sister's boy? (FEJEVARY nods) One of the
mothers to give her son!
FEJEVARY: (speaking of her with effort) My sister died—long ago. (pulled
to an old feeling; with an effort releasing himself) But Ira is still out at the
old place—place the Mortons took up when they reached the end of their
trail—as Uncle Silas used to put it. Why, it's a hundred years ago that
Grandmother Morton began—making cookies here. She was the first white
woman in this country.
SENATOR: Proud woman! To have begun the life of this state! Oh, our
pioneers! If they could only see us now, and know what they did!
(FEJEVARY is silent; he does not look quite happy) I suppose Silas
Morton's son is active in the college management.
FEJEVARY: No, Ira is not a social being. Fred's death about finished him.
He had been—strange for years, ever since my sister died—when the
children were little. It was—(again pulled back to that old feeling) under
pretty terrible circumstances.
SENATOR: I can see that you thought a great deal of your sister, Mr
Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: Oh, she was beautiful and—(bitterly) it shouldn't have gone
like that.
SENATOR: Seems to me I've heard something about Silas Morton's son—
though perhaps it wasn't this one.
FEJEVARY: Ira is the only one living here now; the others have gone farther
west.
SENATOR: Isn't there something about corn?
Page 152
FEJEVARY: Yes. His corn has several years taken the prize—best in the
state. He's experimented with it—created a new kind. They've given it his
name—Morton corn. It seems corn is rather fascinating to work with—very
mutable stuff. It's a good thing Ira has it, for it's about the only thing he
does care for now. Oh, Madeline, of course. He has a daughter here in the
college—Madeline Morton, senior this year—one of our best students. I'd
like to have you meet Madeline—she's a great girl, though—peculiar.
SENATOR: Well, that makes a girl interesting, if she isn't peculiar the wrong
way. Sounds as if her home life might make her a little peculiar.
FEJEVARY: Madeline stays here in town with us a good part of the time.
Mrs Fejevary is devoted to her—we all are. (a boy starts to come through
from right) Hello, see who's here. This is my boy. Horace, this is Senator
Lewis, who is interested in the college.
HORACE: (shaking hands) How do you do, Senator Lewis?
SENATOR: Pleased to see you, my boy.
HORACE: Am I butting in?
FEJEVARY: Not seriously; but what are you doing in the library? I thought
this was a day off.
HORACE: I'm looking for a book.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately bantering) You are, Horace? Now how does that
happen?
HORACE: I want the speeches of Abraham Lincoln.
SENATOR: You couldn't do better.
HORACE: I'll show those dirty dagoes where they get off!
FEJEVARY: You couldn't show them a little more elegantly?
HORACE: I'm going to sick the Legion on 'em.
state. He's experimented with it—created a new kind. They've given it his
name—Morton corn. It seems corn is rather fascinating to work with—very
mutable stuff. It's a good thing Ira has it, for it's about the only thing he
does care for now. Oh, Madeline, of course. He has a daughter here in the
college—Madeline Morton, senior this year—one of our best students. I'd
like to have you meet Madeline—she's a great girl, though—peculiar.
SENATOR: Well, that makes a girl interesting, if she isn't peculiar the wrong
way. Sounds as if her home life might make her a little peculiar.
FEJEVARY: Madeline stays here in town with us a good part of the time.
Mrs Fejevary is devoted to her—we all are. (a boy starts to come through
from right) Hello, see who's here. This is my boy. Horace, this is Senator
Lewis, who is interested in the college.
HORACE: (shaking hands) How do you do, Senator Lewis?
SENATOR: Pleased to see you, my boy.
HORACE: Am I butting in?
FEJEVARY: Not seriously; but what are you doing in the library? I thought
this was a day off.
HORACE: I'm looking for a book.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately bantering) You are, Horace? Now how does that
happen?
HORACE: I want the speeches of Abraham Lincoln.
SENATOR: You couldn't do better.
HORACE: I'll show those dirty dagoes where they get off!
FEJEVARY: You couldn't show them a little more elegantly?
HORACE: I'm going to sick the Legion on 'em.
Page 153
FEJEVARY: Are you talking about the Hindus?
HORACE: Yes, the dirty dagoes.
FEJEVARY: Hindus aren't dagoes you know, Horace.
HORACE: Well, what's the difference? This foreign element gets my goat.
SENATOR: My boy, you talk like an American. But what do you mean—
Hindus?
FEJEVARY: There are two young Hindus here as students. And they're good
students.
HORACE: Sissies.
FEJEVARY: But they must preach the gospel of free India—non-British
India.
SENATOR: Oh, that won't do.
HORACE: They're nothing but Reds, I'll say. Well, one of 'em's going back
to get his. (grins)
FEJEVARY: There were three of them last year. One of them is wanted back
home.
SENATOR: I remember now. He's to be deported.
HORACE: And when they get him—(movement as of pulling a rope) They
hang there.
FEJEVARY: The other two protest against our not fighting the deportation of
their comrade. They insist it means death to him. (brushing off a thing that
is inclined to worry him) But we can't handle India's affairs.
SENATOR: I should think not!
HORACE: Yes, the dirty dagoes.
FEJEVARY: Hindus aren't dagoes you know, Horace.
HORACE: Well, what's the difference? This foreign element gets my goat.
SENATOR: My boy, you talk like an American. But what do you mean—
Hindus?
FEJEVARY: There are two young Hindus here as students. And they're good
students.
HORACE: Sissies.
FEJEVARY: But they must preach the gospel of free India—non-British
India.
SENATOR: Oh, that won't do.
HORACE: They're nothing but Reds, I'll say. Well, one of 'em's going back
to get his. (grins)
FEJEVARY: There were three of them last year. One of them is wanted back
home.
SENATOR: I remember now. He's to be deported.
HORACE: And when they get him—(movement as of pulling a rope) They
hang there.
FEJEVARY: The other two protest against our not fighting the deportation of
their comrade. They insist it means death to him. (brushing off a thing that
is inclined to worry him) But we can't handle India's affairs.
SENATOR: I should think not!
Page 154
HORACE: Why, England's our ally! That's what I told them. But you can't
argue with people like that. Just wait till I find the speeches of Abraham
Lincoln!
(Passes through to left)
SENATOR: Fine boy you have, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: He's a live one. You should see him in a football game.
Wouldn't hurt my feelings in the least to have him a little more of a student,
but—
SENATOR: Oh, well, you want him to be a regular fellow, don't you, and
grow into a man among men?
FEJEVARY: He'll do that, I think. It was he who organized our boys for the
steel strike—went right in himself and took a striker's job. He came home
with a black eye one night, presented to him by a picket who started
something by calling him a scab. But Horace wasn't thinking about his eye.
According to him, it was not in the class with the striker's upper lip. 'Father,'
he said, 'I gave him more red than he could swallow. The blood just—' Well,
I'll spare you—but Horace's muscle is one hundred per cent American.
(going to the window) Let me show you something. You can see the old
Morton place off on that first little hill. (pointing left) The first rise beyond
the valley.
SENATOR: The long low house?
FEJEVARY: That's it. You see, the town for the most part swung around the
other side of the hill, so the Morton place is still a farm.
SENATOR: But you're growing all the while. The town'll take the cornfield
yet.
FEJEVARY: Yes, our steel works is making us a city.
SENATOR: And this old boy (turning to the portrait of SILAS MORTON)
can look out on his old home—and watch the valley grow.
argue with people like that. Just wait till I find the speeches of Abraham
Lincoln!
(Passes through to left)
SENATOR: Fine boy you have, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: He's a live one. You should see him in a football game.
Wouldn't hurt my feelings in the least to have him a little more of a student,
but—
SENATOR: Oh, well, you want him to be a regular fellow, don't you, and
grow into a man among men?
FEJEVARY: He'll do that, I think. It was he who organized our boys for the
steel strike—went right in himself and took a striker's job. He came home
with a black eye one night, presented to him by a picket who started
something by calling him a scab. But Horace wasn't thinking about his eye.
According to him, it was not in the class with the striker's upper lip. 'Father,'
he said, 'I gave him more red than he could swallow. The blood just—' Well,
I'll spare you—but Horace's muscle is one hundred per cent American.
(going to the window) Let me show you something. You can see the old
Morton place off on that first little hill. (pointing left) The first rise beyond
the valley.
SENATOR: The long low house?
FEJEVARY: That's it. You see, the town for the most part swung around the
other side of the hill, so the Morton place is still a farm.
SENATOR: But you're growing all the while. The town'll take the cornfield
yet.
FEJEVARY: Yes, our steel works is making us a city.
SENATOR: And this old boy (turning to the portrait of SILAS MORTON)
can look out on his old home—and watch the valley grow.
Page 155
FEJEVARY: Yes—that was my idea. His picture really should be in
Memorial Hall, but I thought Uncle Silas would like to be up here among
the books, and facing the old place. (with a laugh) I confess to being a little
sentimental.
SENATOR: We Americans have lots of sentiment, Mr Fejevary. It's what
makes us—what we are. (FEJEVARY does not speak; there are times when
the senator seems to trouble him) Well, this is a great site for a college. You
can see it from the whole country round.
FEJEVARY: Yes, that was Uncle Silas' idea. He had a reverence for
education. It grew, in part, out of his feeling for my father. He was a poet—
really, Uncle Silas. (looking at the picture) He gave this hill for a college
that we might become a deeper, more sensitive people—
(Two girls, convulsed with the giggles, come tumbling in.)
DORIS: (confused) Oh—oh, excuse us.
FUSSIE: (foolishly) We didn't know anybody was here.
(MR FEJEVARY looks at them sternly. The girls retreat.)
SENATOR: (laughing) Oh, well girls will be girls. I've got three of my own.
(HORACE comes back, carrying an open book.)
HORACE: Say, this must be a misprint.
FEJEVARY: (glancing at the back of the book) Oh, I think not.
HORACE: From his first inaugural address to Congress, March 4, 1861.
(reads) 'This country with its institutions belong to the people who inhabit
it.' Well, that's all right. 'Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing
government they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it'—
(after a brief consideration) I suppose that that's all right—but listen! 'or
their revolutionary right to dismember or overthrow it.'
FEJEVARY: He was speaking in another age. An age of different values.
Memorial Hall, but I thought Uncle Silas would like to be up here among
the books, and facing the old place. (with a laugh) I confess to being a little
sentimental.
SENATOR: We Americans have lots of sentiment, Mr Fejevary. It's what
makes us—what we are. (FEJEVARY does not speak; there are times when
the senator seems to trouble him) Well, this is a great site for a college. You
can see it from the whole country round.
FEJEVARY: Yes, that was Uncle Silas' idea. He had a reverence for
education. It grew, in part, out of his feeling for my father. He was a poet—
really, Uncle Silas. (looking at the picture) He gave this hill for a college
that we might become a deeper, more sensitive people—
(Two girls, convulsed with the giggles, come tumbling in.)
DORIS: (confused) Oh—oh, excuse us.
FUSSIE: (foolishly) We didn't know anybody was here.
(MR FEJEVARY looks at them sternly. The girls retreat.)
SENATOR: (laughing) Oh, well girls will be girls. I've got three of my own.
(HORACE comes back, carrying an open book.)
HORACE: Say, this must be a misprint.
FEJEVARY: (glancing at the back of the book) Oh, I think not.
HORACE: From his first inaugural address to Congress, March 4, 1861.
(reads) 'This country with its institutions belong to the people who inhabit
it.' Well, that's all right. 'Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing
government they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it'—
(after a brief consideration) I suppose that that's all right—but listen! 'or
their revolutionary right to dismember or overthrow it.'
FEJEVARY: He was speaking in another age. An age of different values.
Page 156
SENATOR: Terms change their significance from generation to generation.
HORACE: I suppose they do—but that puts me in bad with these lice. They
quoted this and I said they were liars.
SENATOR: And what's the idea? They're weary of our existing government
and are about to dismember or overthrow it?
HORACE: I guess that's the dope.
FEJEVARY: Look here, Horace—speak accurately. Was it in relation to
America they quoted this?
HORACE: Well, maybe they were talking about India then. But they were
standing up for being revolutionists. We were giving them an earful about
it, and then they spring Lincoln on us. Got their nerve—I'll say—quoting
Lincoln to us.
SENATOR: The fact that they are quoting it shows it's being misapplied.
HORACE: (approvingly) I'll tell them that. But gee—Lincoln oughta been
more careful what he said. Ignorant people don't know how to take such
things.
(Goes back with book.)
FEJEVARY: Want to take a look through the rest of the library? We haven't
been up this way yet—(motioning left) We need a better scientific library.
(they are leaving now) Oh, we simply must have more money. The whole
thing is fairly bursting its shell.
DORIS: (venturing in cautiously from the other side, looking back,
beckoning) They've gone.
FUSSIE: Sure?
DORIS: Well, are they here? And I saw them, I tell you—they went up to
science.
HORACE: I suppose they do—but that puts me in bad with these lice. They
quoted this and I said they were liars.
SENATOR: And what's the idea? They're weary of our existing government
and are about to dismember or overthrow it?
HORACE: I guess that's the dope.
FEJEVARY: Look here, Horace—speak accurately. Was it in relation to
America they quoted this?
HORACE: Well, maybe they were talking about India then. But they were
standing up for being revolutionists. We were giving them an earful about
it, and then they spring Lincoln on us. Got their nerve—I'll say—quoting
Lincoln to us.
SENATOR: The fact that they are quoting it shows it's being misapplied.
HORACE: (approvingly) I'll tell them that. But gee—Lincoln oughta been
more careful what he said. Ignorant people don't know how to take such
things.
(Goes back with book.)
FEJEVARY: Want to take a look through the rest of the library? We haven't
been up this way yet—(motioning left) We need a better scientific library.
(they are leaving now) Oh, we simply must have more money. The whole
thing is fairly bursting its shell.
DORIS: (venturing in cautiously from the other side, looking back,
beckoning) They've gone.
FUSSIE: Sure?
DORIS: Well, are they here? And I saw them, I tell you—they went up to
science.
Page 157
FUSSIE: (moving the SENATOR'S hat on the table) But they'll come back.
DORIS: What if they do? We're only looking at a book. (running her hand
along the books) Matthew Arnold.
(Takes a paper from FUSSIE, puts it in the book. They are
bent with giggling as HORACE returns.)
HORACE: For the love o' Pete, what's the joke? (taking the book from the
helpless girl) Matthew Arnold. My idea of nowhere to go for a laugh. When
I wrote my theme on him last week he was so dry I had to go out and get a
Morton Sundee (the girls are freshly attacked, though all of this in a
subdued way, mindful of others in the library) Say, how'd you get that way?
DORIS: Now, Horace, don't you tell.
HORACE: What'd I tell, except—(seeing the paper) Um hum—what's this?
DORIS: (trying to get it from him) Horace, now don't you (a tussle) You
great strong mean thing! Fussie! Make him stop.
(She gets the paper by tearing it.)
HORACE: My dad's around here—showing the college off to a politician. If
you don't come across with that sheet of mystery, I'll back you both out
there (starts to do it) and—
DORIS: Horace! You're just horrid.
HORACE: Sure I'm horrid. That's the way I want to be. (takes the paper,
reads)
'To Eben
You are the idol of my dreams
I worship from afar.'
What is this?
DORIS: What if they do? We're only looking at a book. (running her hand
along the books) Matthew Arnold.
(Takes a paper from FUSSIE, puts it in the book. They are
bent with giggling as HORACE returns.)
HORACE: For the love o' Pete, what's the joke? (taking the book from the
helpless girl) Matthew Arnold. My idea of nowhere to go for a laugh. When
I wrote my theme on him last week he was so dry I had to go out and get a
Morton Sundee (the girls are freshly attacked, though all of this in a
subdued way, mindful of others in the library) Say, how'd you get that way?
DORIS: Now, Horace, don't you tell.
HORACE: What'd I tell, except—(seeing the paper) Um hum—what's this?
DORIS: (trying to get it from him) Horace, now don't you (a tussle) You
great strong mean thing! Fussie! Make him stop.
(She gets the paper by tearing it.)
HORACE: My dad's around here—showing the college off to a politician. If
you don't come across with that sheet of mystery, I'll back you both out
there (starts to do it) and—
DORIS: Horace! You're just horrid.
HORACE: Sure I'm horrid. That's the way I want to be. (takes the paper,
reads)
'To Eben
You are the idol of my dreams
I worship from afar.'
What is this?
Page 158
FUSSIE: Now, listen, Horace, and don't you tell. You know Eben Weeks.
He's the homeliest man in school. Wouldn't you say so?
HORACE: Awful jay. Like to get some of the jays out of here.
DORIS: But listen. Of course, no girl would look at him. So we've thought
up the most killing joke, (stopped by giggles from herself and FUSSIE)
Now, he hasn't handed in his Matthew Arnold dope. I heard old Mac hold
him up for it—and what'd you think he said? That he'd been ploughing.
Said he was trying to run a farm and go to college at the same time! Isn't it a
scream?
HORACE: We oughta—make it more unpleasant for some of those jays.
Gives the school a bad name.
FUSSIE: But, listen, Horace, honest—you'll just die. He said he was going
to get the book this afternoon. Now you know what he looks like, but he
turns to—(both girls are convulsed)
DORIS: It'll get him all fussed up! And for nothing at all!
HORACE: Too bad that class of people come here. I think I'll go to Harvard
next year. Haven't broken it to my parents—but I've about made up my
mind.
DORIS: Don't you think Morton's a good school, Horace?
HORACE: Morton's all right. Fine for the—(kindly) people who would
naturally come here. But one gets an acquaintance at Harvard. Wher'd'y'
want these passionate lines?
(FUSSIE and DORIS are off again convulsed.)
HORACE: (eye falling on the page where he opens the book) Say, old Bones
could spill the English—what? Listen to this flyer. 'For when we say that
culture is to know the best that has been thought and said in the world, we
simply imply that for culture a system directly tending to that end is
He's the homeliest man in school. Wouldn't you say so?
HORACE: Awful jay. Like to get some of the jays out of here.
DORIS: But listen. Of course, no girl would look at him. So we've thought
up the most killing joke, (stopped by giggles from herself and FUSSIE)
Now, he hasn't handed in his Matthew Arnold dope. I heard old Mac hold
him up for it—and what'd you think he said? That he'd been ploughing.
Said he was trying to run a farm and go to college at the same time! Isn't it a
scream?
HORACE: We oughta—make it more unpleasant for some of those jays.
Gives the school a bad name.
FUSSIE: But, listen, Horace, honest—you'll just die. He said he was going
to get the book this afternoon. Now you know what he looks like, but he
turns to—(both girls are convulsed)
DORIS: It'll get him all fussed up! And for nothing at all!
HORACE: Too bad that class of people come here. I think I'll go to Harvard
next year. Haven't broken it to my parents—but I've about made up my
mind.
DORIS: Don't you think Morton's a good school, Horace?
HORACE: Morton's all right. Fine for the—(kindly) people who would
naturally come here. But one gets an acquaintance at Harvard. Wher'd'y'
want these passionate lines?
(FUSSIE and DORIS are off again convulsed.)
HORACE: (eye falling on the page where he opens the book) Say, old Bones
could spill the English—what? Listen to this flyer. 'For when we say that
culture is to know the best that has been thought and said in the world, we
simply imply that for culture a system directly tending to that end is
Page 159
necessary in our reading.' (he reads it with mock solemnity, delighting
FUSSIE and DORIS) The best that has been thought and said in the world!'
(MADELINE MORTON comes in from right; she carries a
tennis racket.)
MADELINE: (both critical and good-humoured) You haven't made a large
contribution to that, have you, Horace?
HORACE: Madeline, you don't want to let this sarcastic habit grow on you.
MADELINE: Thanks for the tip.
FUSSIE: Oh—Madeline, (holds out her hand to take the book from
HORACE and shows it to MADELINE) You know—
DORIS: S-h Don't be silly, (to cover this) Who you playing with?
HORACE: Want me to play with you, Madeline?
MADELINE: (genially) I'd rather play with you than talk to you.
HORACE: Same here.
FUSSIE: Aren't cousins affectionate?
MADELINE: (moving through to the other part of the library) But first I'm
looking for a book.
HORACE: Well, I can tell you without your looking it up, he did say it. But
that was an age of different values. Anyway, the fact that they're quoting it
shows it's being misapplied.
MADELINE: (smiling) Father said so.
HORACE: (on his dignity) Oh, of course—if you don't want to be serious.
(MADELINE laughs and passes on through.)
FUSSIE and DORIS) The best that has been thought and said in the world!'
(MADELINE MORTON comes in from right; she carries a
tennis racket.)
MADELINE: (both critical and good-humoured) You haven't made a large
contribution to that, have you, Horace?
HORACE: Madeline, you don't want to let this sarcastic habit grow on you.
MADELINE: Thanks for the tip.
FUSSIE: Oh—Madeline, (holds out her hand to take the book from
HORACE and shows it to MADELINE) You know—
DORIS: S-h Don't be silly, (to cover this) Who you playing with?
HORACE: Want me to play with you, Madeline?
MADELINE: (genially) I'd rather play with you than talk to you.
HORACE: Same here.
FUSSIE: Aren't cousins affectionate?
MADELINE: (moving through to the other part of the library) But first I'm
looking for a book.
HORACE: Well, I can tell you without your looking it up, he did say it. But
that was an age of different values. Anyway, the fact that they're quoting it
shows it's being misapplied.
MADELINE: (smiling) Father said so.
HORACE: (on his dignity) Oh, of course—if you don't want to be serious.
(MADELINE laughs and passes on through.)
Page 160
DORIS: What are you two talking about?
HORACE: Madeline happened to overhear a little discussion down on the
campus.
FUSSIE: Listen. You know something? Sometimes I think Madeline Morton
is a highbrow in disguise.
HORACE: Say, you don't want to start anything like that. Madeline's all
right. She and I treat each other rough—but that's being in the family.
FUSSIE: Well, I'll tell you something. I heard Professor Holden say
Madeline Morton has a great deal more mind than she'd let herself know.
HORACE: Oh, well—Holden, he's erratic. Look at how popular Madeline
is.
DORIS: I should say. What's the matter with you, Fussie?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean it really hurt her.
HORACE: Guess it don't hurt her much at a dance. Say, what's this new jazz
they were springing last night?
DORIS: I know! Now look here, Horace—L'me show you. (she shows him a
step)
HORACE: I get you. (He begins to dance with her; the book he holds slips
to the floor. He kicks it under the table.)
FUSSIE: Be careful. They'll be coming back here, (glances off left)
DORIS: Keep an eye out, Fussie.
FUSSIE: (from her post) They're coming! I tell you, they're coming!
DORIS: Horace, come on.
HORACE: Madeline happened to overhear a little discussion down on the
campus.
FUSSIE: Listen. You know something? Sometimes I think Madeline Morton
is a highbrow in disguise.
HORACE: Say, you don't want to start anything like that. Madeline's all
right. She and I treat each other rough—but that's being in the family.
FUSSIE: Well, I'll tell you something. I heard Professor Holden say
Madeline Morton has a great deal more mind than she'd let herself know.
HORACE: Oh, well—Holden, he's erratic. Look at how popular Madeline
is.
DORIS: I should say. What's the matter with you, Fussie?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean it really hurt her.
HORACE: Guess it don't hurt her much at a dance. Say, what's this new jazz
they were springing last night?
DORIS: I know! Now look here, Horace—L'me show you. (she shows him a
step)
HORACE: I get you. (He begins to dance with her; the book he holds slips
to the floor. He kicks it under the table.)
FUSSIE: Be careful. They'll be coming back here, (glances off left)
DORIS: Keep an eye out, Fussie.
FUSSIE: (from her post) They're coming! I tell you, they're coming!
DORIS: Horace, come on.
Page 161
(He teasingly keeps hold of her, continuing the dance. At
sound of voices, they run off, right. FUSSIE considers
rescuing the book, decides she has not time.)
SENATOR: (at first speaking off) Yes, it could be done. There is that
surplus, and as long as Morton College is socially valuable—right here
above the steel works, and making this feature of military training—(he has
picked up his hat) But your Americanism must be unimpeachable, Mr
Fejevary. This man Holden stands in the way.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden this afternoon.
If he remains he will—(it is not easy for him to say) give no trouble.
(MADELINE returns) Oh, here's Madeline—Silas Morton's granddaughter,
Madeline Fejevary Morton. This is Senator Lewis, Madeline.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) How do you do, Miss Morton. I suppose
this is a great day for you.
MADELINE: Why—I don't know.
SENATOR: The fortieth anniversary of the founding of your grandfather's
college? You must be very proud of your illustrious ancestor.
MADELINE: I get a bit bored with him.
SENATOR: Bored with him? My dear young lady!
MADELINE: I suppose because I've heard so many speeches about him
—'The sainted pioneer'—'the grand old man of the prairies'—I'm sure I
haven't any idea what he really was like.
FEJEVARY: I've tried to tell you, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes.
SENATOR: I should think you would be proud to be the granddaughter of
this man of vision.
sound of voices, they run off, right. FUSSIE considers
rescuing the book, decides she has not time.)
SENATOR: (at first speaking off) Yes, it could be done. There is that
surplus, and as long as Morton College is socially valuable—right here
above the steel works, and making this feature of military training—(he has
picked up his hat) But your Americanism must be unimpeachable, Mr
Fejevary. This man Holden stands in the way.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden this afternoon.
If he remains he will—(it is not easy for him to say) give no trouble.
(MADELINE returns) Oh, here's Madeline—Silas Morton's granddaughter,
Madeline Fejevary Morton. This is Senator Lewis, Madeline.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) How do you do, Miss Morton. I suppose
this is a great day for you.
MADELINE: Why—I don't know.
SENATOR: The fortieth anniversary of the founding of your grandfather's
college? You must be very proud of your illustrious ancestor.
MADELINE: I get a bit bored with him.
SENATOR: Bored with him? My dear young lady!
MADELINE: I suppose because I've heard so many speeches about him
—'The sainted pioneer'—'the grand old man of the prairies'—I'm sure I
haven't any idea what he really was like.
FEJEVARY: I've tried to tell you, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes.
SENATOR: I should think you would be proud to be the granddaughter of
this man of vision.
Page 162
MADELINE: (her smile flashing) Wouldn't you hate to be the
granddaughter of a phrase?
FEJEVARY: (trying to laugh it off) Madeline! How absurd.
MADELINE: Well, I'm off for tennis.
(Nods good-bye and passes on.)
FEJEVARY: (calling to her) Oh, Madeline, if your Aunt Isabel is out there—
will you tell her where we are?
MADELINE: (calling back) All right.
FEJEVARY: (after a look at his companion) Queer girl, Madeline. Rather—
moody.
SENATOR: (disapprovingly) Well—yes.
FEJEVARY: (again trying to laugh it off) She's been hearing a great many
speeches about her grandfather.
SENATOR: She should be proud to hear them.
FEJEVARY: Of course she should. (looking in the direction MADELINE
has gone) I want you to meet my wife, Senator Lewis.
SENATOR: I should be pleased to meet Mrs Fejevary. I have heard what she
means to the college—socially.
FEJEVARY: I think she has given it something it wouldn't have had without
her. Certainly a place in the town that is—good for it. And you haven't met
our president yet.
SENATOR: Guess, I've met the real president.
FEJEVARY: Oh—no. I'm merely president of the board of trustees.
SENATOR: 'Merely!'
granddaughter of a phrase?
FEJEVARY: (trying to laugh it off) Madeline! How absurd.
MADELINE: Well, I'm off for tennis.
(Nods good-bye and passes on.)
FEJEVARY: (calling to her) Oh, Madeline, if your Aunt Isabel is out there—
will you tell her where we are?
MADELINE: (calling back) All right.
FEJEVARY: (after a look at his companion) Queer girl, Madeline. Rather—
moody.
SENATOR: (disapprovingly) Well—yes.
FEJEVARY: (again trying to laugh it off) She's been hearing a great many
speeches about her grandfather.
SENATOR: She should be proud to hear them.
FEJEVARY: Of course she should. (looking in the direction MADELINE
has gone) I want you to meet my wife, Senator Lewis.
SENATOR: I should be pleased to meet Mrs Fejevary. I have heard what she
means to the college—socially.
FEJEVARY: I think she has given it something it wouldn't have had without
her. Certainly a place in the town that is—good for it. And you haven't met
our president yet.
SENATOR: Guess, I've met the real president.
FEJEVARY: Oh—no. I'm merely president of the board of trustees.
SENATOR: 'Merely!'
Page 163
FEJEVARY: I want you to know President Welling. He's very much the
cultivated gentleman.
SENATOR: Cultivated gentlemen are all right. I'd hate to see a world they
ran.
FEJEVARY: (with a laugh) I'll just take a look up here, then we can go
down the shorter way.
(He goes out right. SENATOR LEWIS turns and examines
the books. FUSSIE slips in, looks at him, hesitates, and then
stoops under the table for the Matthew Arnold (and her
poem) which HORACE has kicked there. He turns.)
FUSSIE: (not out from under the table) Oh, I was just looking for a book.
SENATOR: Quite a place to look for a book.
FUSSIE: (crawling out) Yes, it got there. I thought I'd put it back. Somebody
—might want it.
SENATOR: I see, young lady, that you have a regard for books.
FUSSIE: Oh, yes, I do have a regard for them.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) And what is your book?
FUSSIE: Oh—it's—it's nothing.
(As he continues to hold out his hand, she reluctantly gives
the book.)
SENATOR: (solemnly) Matthew Arnold? Nothing?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean him.
SENATOR: A master of English! I am glad, young woman, that you value
this book.
cultivated gentleman.
SENATOR: Cultivated gentlemen are all right. I'd hate to see a world they
ran.
FEJEVARY: (with a laugh) I'll just take a look up here, then we can go
down the shorter way.
(He goes out right. SENATOR LEWIS turns and examines
the books. FUSSIE slips in, looks at him, hesitates, and then
stoops under the table for the Matthew Arnold (and her
poem) which HORACE has kicked there. He turns.)
FUSSIE: (not out from under the table) Oh, I was just looking for a book.
SENATOR: Quite a place to look for a book.
FUSSIE: (crawling out) Yes, it got there. I thought I'd put it back. Somebody
—might want it.
SENATOR: I see, young lady, that you have a regard for books.
FUSSIE: Oh, yes, I do have a regard for them.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) And what is your book?
FUSSIE: Oh—it's—it's nothing.
(As he continues to hold out his hand, she reluctantly gives
the book.)
SENATOR: (solemnly) Matthew Arnold? Nothing?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean him.
SENATOR: A master of English! I am glad, young woman, that you value
this book.
Page 164
FUSSIE: Oh yes, I'm—awfully fond of it.
(Growing more and more nervous as in turning the pages he
nears the poem.)
SENATOR: I am interested in you young people of Morton College.
FUSSIE: That's so good of you.
SENATOR: What is your favourite study?
FUSSIE: Well—(an inspiration) I like all of them.
SENATOR: Morton College is coming on very fast, I understand.
FUSSIE: Oh yes, it's getting more and more of the right people. It used to be
a little jay, you know. Of course, the Fejevarys give it class. Mrs Fejevary—
isn't she wonderful?
SENATOR: I haven't seen her yet. Waiting here now to meet her.
FUSSIE: (worried by this) Oh, I must—must be going. Shall I put the book
back? (holding out her hand)
SENATOR: No, I'll just look it over a bit. (sits down)
FUSSIE: (unable to think of any way of getting it) This is where it belongs.
SENATOR: Thank you.
(Reluctantly she goes out. SENATOR LEWIS pursues
Matthew Arnold with the conscious air of a half literate man
reading a 'great book'. The FEJEVARYS come in)
FEJEVARY: I found my wife, Senator Lewis.
AUNT ISABEL: (she is a woman of social distinction and charm) How do
you do, Senator Lewis? (They shake hands.)
(Growing more and more nervous as in turning the pages he
nears the poem.)
SENATOR: I am interested in you young people of Morton College.
FUSSIE: That's so good of you.
SENATOR: What is your favourite study?
FUSSIE: Well—(an inspiration) I like all of them.
SENATOR: Morton College is coming on very fast, I understand.
FUSSIE: Oh yes, it's getting more and more of the right people. It used to be
a little jay, you know. Of course, the Fejevarys give it class. Mrs Fejevary—
isn't she wonderful?
SENATOR: I haven't seen her yet. Waiting here now to meet her.
FUSSIE: (worried by this) Oh, I must—must be going. Shall I put the book
back? (holding out her hand)
SENATOR: No, I'll just look it over a bit. (sits down)
FUSSIE: (unable to think of any way of getting it) This is where it belongs.
SENATOR: Thank you.
(Reluctantly she goes out. SENATOR LEWIS pursues
Matthew Arnold with the conscious air of a half literate man
reading a 'great book'. The FEJEVARYS come in)
FEJEVARY: I found my wife, Senator Lewis.
AUNT ISABEL: (she is a woman of social distinction and charm) How do
you do, Senator Lewis? (They shake hands.)
Page 165
SENATOR: It's a great pleasure to meet you, Mrs Fejevary.
AUNT ISABEL: Why don't we carry Senator Lewis home for lunch?
SENATOR: Why, you're very kind.
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sure there's a great deal to talk about, so why not talk
comfortably, and really get acquainted? And we want to tell you the whole
story of Morton College—the good old American spirit behind it.
SENATOR: I am glad to find you an American, Mrs Fejevary.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, we are that. Morton College is one hundred per cent
American. Our boys—
(Her boy HORACE rushes in.)
HORACE: (wildly) Father! Will you go after Madeline? The police have got
her!
FEJEVARY: What!
AUNT ISABEL: (as he is getting his breath) What absurd thing are you
saying, Horace?
HORACE: Awful row down on the campus. The Hindus. I told them to keep
their mouths shut about Abraham Lincoln. I told them the fact they were
quoting him—
FEJEVARY: Never mind what you told them! What happened?
HORACE: We started—to rustle them along a bit. Why, they had handbills
(holding one up as if presenting incriminating evidence—the SENATOR
takes it from him) telling America what to do about deportation! Not on this
campus—I say. So we were—we were putting a stop to it. They resisted—
particularly the fat one. The cop at the corner saw the row—came up. He
took hold of Bakhshish, and when the dirty anarchist didn't move along fast
enough, he took hold of him—well, a bit rough, you might say, when up
rushes Madeline and calls to the cop, 'Let that boy alone!' Gee—I don't
AUNT ISABEL: Why don't we carry Senator Lewis home for lunch?
SENATOR: Why, you're very kind.
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sure there's a great deal to talk about, so why not talk
comfortably, and really get acquainted? And we want to tell you the whole
story of Morton College—the good old American spirit behind it.
SENATOR: I am glad to find you an American, Mrs Fejevary.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, we are that. Morton College is one hundred per cent
American. Our boys—
(Her boy HORACE rushes in.)
HORACE: (wildly) Father! Will you go after Madeline? The police have got
her!
FEJEVARY: What!
AUNT ISABEL: (as he is getting his breath) What absurd thing are you
saying, Horace?
HORACE: Awful row down on the campus. The Hindus. I told them to keep
their mouths shut about Abraham Lincoln. I told them the fact they were
quoting him—
FEJEVARY: Never mind what you told them! What happened?
HORACE: We started—to rustle them along a bit. Why, they had handbills
(holding one up as if presenting incriminating evidence—the SENATOR
takes it from him) telling America what to do about deportation! Not on this
campus—I say. So we were—we were putting a stop to it. They resisted—
particularly the fat one. The cop at the corner saw the row—came up. He
took hold of Bakhshish, and when the dirty anarchist didn't move along fast
enough, he took hold of him—well, a bit rough, you might say, when up
rushes Madeline and calls to the cop, 'Let that boy alone!' Gee—I don't
Page 166
know just what did happen—awful mix-up. Next thing I knew Madeline
hauled off and pasted the policeman a fierce one with her tennis racket!
SENATOR: She struck the officer?
HORACE: I should say she did. Twice. The second time—
AUNT ISABEL: Horace. (looking at her husband) I—I can't believe it.
HORACE: I could have squared it, even then, but for Madeline herself. I
told the policeman that she didn't understand—that I was her cousin, and
apologized for her. And she called over at me, 'Better apologize for
yourself!' As if there was any sense to that—that she—she looked like a
tiger. Honest, everybody was afraid of her. I kept right on trying to square
it, told the cop she was the granddaughter of the man that founded the
college—that you were her uncle—he would have gone off with just the
Hindu, fixed this up later, but Madeline balled it up again—didn't care who
was her uncle—Gee! (he throws open the window) There! You can see
them, at the foot of the hill. A nice thing—member of our family led off to
the police station!
FEJEVARY: (to the SENATOR) Will you excuse me?
AUNT ISABEL: (trying to return to the manner of pleasant social things)
Senator Lewis will go on home with me, and you—(he is hurrying out)
come when you can. (to the SENATOR) Madeline is such a high-spirited
girl.
SENATOR: If she had no regard for the living, she might—on this day of all
others—have considered her grandfather's memory.
(Raises his eyes to the picture of SILAS MORTON.)
HORACE: Gee! Wouldn't you say so?
(CURTAIN)
hauled off and pasted the policeman a fierce one with her tennis racket!
SENATOR: She struck the officer?
HORACE: I should say she did. Twice. The second time—
AUNT ISABEL: Horace. (looking at her husband) I—I can't believe it.
HORACE: I could have squared it, even then, but for Madeline herself. I
told the policeman that she didn't understand—that I was her cousin, and
apologized for her. And she called over at me, 'Better apologize for
yourself!' As if there was any sense to that—that she—she looked like a
tiger. Honest, everybody was afraid of her. I kept right on trying to square
it, told the cop she was the granddaughter of the man that founded the
college—that you were her uncle—he would have gone off with just the
Hindu, fixed this up later, but Madeline balled it up again—didn't care who
was her uncle—Gee! (he throws open the window) There! You can see
them, at the foot of the hill. A nice thing—member of our family led off to
the police station!
FEJEVARY: (to the SENATOR) Will you excuse me?
AUNT ISABEL: (trying to return to the manner of pleasant social things)
Senator Lewis will go on home with me, and you—(he is hurrying out)
come when you can. (to the SENATOR) Madeline is such a high-spirited
girl.
SENATOR: If she had no regard for the living, she might—on this day of all
others—have considered her grandfather's memory.
(Raises his eyes to the picture of SILAS MORTON.)
HORACE: Gee! Wouldn't you say so?
(CURTAIN)
Page 167
ACT III
ENE: The same as Act II three hours later. PROFESSOR HOLDEN is seated
he table, books before him. He is a man in the fifties. At the moment his care-
n face is lighted by that lift of the spirit which sometimes rewards the scholar
has imaginative feeling. HARRY, a student clerk, comes hurrying in. Looks
k.
HARRY: Here's Professor Holden, Mr Fejevary.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary is looking for me?
HARRY: Yes.
(He goes back, a moment later MR FEJEVARY enters. He
has his hat, gloves, stick; seems tired and disturbed.)
HOLDEN: Was I mistaken? I thought our appointment was for five.
FEJEVARY: Quite right. But things have changed, so I wondered if I might
have a little talk with you now.
HOLDEN: To be sure. (rising) Shall we go downstairs?
FEJEVARY: I don't know. Nice and quiet up here. (to HARRY, who is now
passing through) Harry, the library is closed now, is it?
HARRY: Yes, it's locked.
FEJEVARY: And there's no one in here?
HARRY: No, I've been all through.
FEJEVARY: There's a committee downstairs. Oh, this is a terrible day.
(putting his things on the table) We'd better stay up here. Harry, when my
niece—when Miss Morton arrives—I want you to come and let me know.
Ask her not to leave the building without seeing me.
ENE: The same as Act II three hours later. PROFESSOR HOLDEN is seated
he table, books before him. He is a man in the fifties. At the moment his care-
n face is lighted by that lift of the spirit which sometimes rewards the scholar
has imaginative feeling. HARRY, a student clerk, comes hurrying in. Looks
k.
HARRY: Here's Professor Holden, Mr Fejevary.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary is looking for me?
HARRY: Yes.
(He goes back, a moment later MR FEJEVARY enters. He
has his hat, gloves, stick; seems tired and disturbed.)
HOLDEN: Was I mistaken? I thought our appointment was for five.
FEJEVARY: Quite right. But things have changed, so I wondered if I might
have a little talk with you now.
HOLDEN: To be sure. (rising) Shall we go downstairs?
FEJEVARY: I don't know. Nice and quiet up here. (to HARRY, who is now
passing through) Harry, the library is closed now, is it?
HARRY: Yes, it's locked.
FEJEVARY: And there's no one in here?
HARRY: No, I've been all through.
FEJEVARY: There's a committee downstairs. Oh, this is a terrible day.
(putting his things on the table) We'd better stay up here. Harry, when my
niece—when Miss Morton arrives—I want you to come and let me know.
Ask her not to leave the building without seeing me.
Page 168
HARRY: Yes, sir. (he goes out)
FEJEVARY: Well, (wearily) it's been a day. Not the day I was looking for.
HOLDEN: No.
FEJEVARY: You're very serene up here.
HOLDEN: Yes, I wanted to be—serene for a little while.
FEJEVARY: (looking at the books) Emerson. Whitman. (with a smile) Have
they anything new to say on economics?
HOLDEN: Perhaps not; but I wanted to forget economics for a time. I came
up here by myself to try and celebrate the fortieth anniversary of the
founding of Morton College. (answering the other man's look) Yes, I
confess I've been disappointed in the anniversary. As I left Memorial Hall
after the exercises this morning, Emerson's words came into my mind—
FEJEVARY: Well, (wearily) it's been a day. Not the day I was looking for.
HOLDEN: No.
FEJEVARY: You're very serene up here.
HOLDEN: Yes, I wanted to be—serene for a little while.
FEJEVARY: (looking at the books) Emerson. Whitman. (with a smile) Have
they anything new to say on economics?
HOLDEN: Perhaps not; but I wanted to forget economics for a time. I came
up here by myself to try and celebrate the fortieth anniversary of the
founding of Morton College. (answering the other man's look) Yes, I
confess I've been disappointed in the anniversary. As I left Memorial Hall
after the exercises this morning, Emerson's words came into my mind—
Page 169
'Give me truth,
For I am tired of surfaces
And die of inanition.'
Well, then I went home—(stops, troubled)
FEJEVARY: How is Mrs Holden?
HOLDEN: Better, thank you, but—not strong.
FEJEVARY: She needs the very best of care for a time, doesn't she?
HOLDEN: Yes. (silent a moment) Then, this is something more than the
fortieth anniversary, you know. It's the first of the month.
FEJEVARY: And illness hasn't reduced the bills?
HOLDEN: (shaking his head) I didn't want this day to go like that; so I
came up here to try and touch what used to be here.
FEJEVARY: But you speak despondently of us. And there's been such a fine
note of optimism in the exercises. (speaks with the heartiness of one who
would keep himself assured)
HOLDEN: I didn't seem to want a fine note of optimism. (with roughness) I
wanted—a gleam from reality.
FEJEVARY: To me this is reality—the robust spirit created by all these
young people.
HOLDEN: Do you think it is robust? (hand affectionately on the book
before him) I've been reading Whitman.
FEJEVARY: This day has to be itself. Certain things go—others come; life is
change.
HOLDEN: Perhaps it's myself I'm discouraged with. Do you remember the
tenth anniversary of the founding of Morton College.
For I am tired of surfaces
And die of inanition.'
Well, then I went home—(stops, troubled)
FEJEVARY: How is Mrs Holden?
HOLDEN: Better, thank you, but—not strong.
FEJEVARY: She needs the very best of care for a time, doesn't she?
HOLDEN: Yes. (silent a moment) Then, this is something more than the
fortieth anniversary, you know. It's the first of the month.
FEJEVARY: And illness hasn't reduced the bills?
HOLDEN: (shaking his head) I didn't want this day to go like that; so I
came up here to try and touch what used to be here.
FEJEVARY: But you speak despondently of us. And there's been such a fine
note of optimism in the exercises. (speaks with the heartiness of one who
would keep himself assured)
HOLDEN: I didn't seem to want a fine note of optimism. (with roughness) I
wanted—a gleam from reality.
FEJEVARY: To me this is reality—the robust spirit created by all these
young people.
HOLDEN: Do you think it is robust? (hand affectionately on the book
before him) I've been reading Whitman.
FEJEVARY: This day has to be itself. Certain things go—others come; life is
change.
HOLDEN: Perhaps it's myself I'm discouraged with. Do you remember the
tenth anniversary of the founding of Morton College.
Page 170
FEJEVARY: The tenth? Oh yes, that was when this library was opened.
HOLDEN: I shall never forget your father, Mr Fejevary, as he stood out
there and said the few words which gave these books to the students. Not
many books, but he seemed to baptize them in the very spirit from which
books are born.
FEJEVARY: He died the following year.
HOLDEN: One felt death near. But that didn't seem the important thing. A
student who had fought for liberty for mind. Of course his face would be
sensitive. You must be very proud of your heritage.
FEJEVARY: Yes. (a little testily) Well, I have certainly worked for the
college. I'm doing my best now to keep it a part of these times.
HOLDEN: (as if this has not reached him) It was later that same afternoon I
talked with Silas Morton. We stood at this window and looked out over the
valley to the lower hill that was his home. He told me how from that hill he
had for years looked up to this one, and why there had to be a college here.
I never felt America as that old farmer made me feel it.
FEJEVARY: (drawn by this, then shifting in irritation because he is drawn)
I'm sorry to break in with practical things, but alas, I am a practical man—
forced to be. I too have made a fight—though the fight to finance never
appears an idealistic one. But I'm deep in that now, and I must have a little
help; at least, I must not have—stumbling-blocks.
HOLDEN: Am I a stumbling-block?
FEJEVARY: Candidly (with a smile) you are a little hard to finance. Here's
the situation. The time for being a little college has passed. We must take
our place as one of the important colleges—I make bold to say one of the
important universities—of the Middle West. But we have to enlarge before
we can grow. (answering HOLDEN's smile) Yes, it is ironic, but that's the
way of it. It was a nice thing to open the anniversary with fifty thousand
from the steel works—but fifty thousand dollars—nowadays—to an
institution? (waves the fifty thousand aside) They'll do more later, I think,
HOLDEN: I shall never forget your father, Mr Fejevary, as he stood out
there and said the few words which gave these books to the students. Not
many books, but he seemed to baptize them in the very spirit from which
books are born.
FEJEVARY: He died the following year.
HOLDEN: One felt death near. But that didn't seem the important thing. A
student who had fought for liberty for mind. Of course his face would be
sensitive. You must be very proud of your heritage.
FEJEVARY: Yes. (a little testily) Well, I have certainly worked for the
college. I'm doing my best now to keep it a part of these times.
HOLDEN: (as if this has not reached him) It was later that same afternoon I
talked with Silas Morton. We stood at this window and looked out over the
valley to the lower hill that was his home. He told me how from that hill he
had for years looked up to this one, and why there had to be a college here.
I never felt America as that old farmer made me feel it.
FEJEVARY: (drawn by this, then shifting in irritation because he is drawn)
I'm sorry to break in with practical things, but alas, I am a practical man—
forced to be. I too have made a fight—though the fight to finance never
appears an idealistic one. But I'm deep in that now, and I must have a little
help; at least, I must not have—stumbling-blocks.
HOLDEN: Am I a stumbling-block?
FEJEVARY: Candidly (with a smile) you are a little hard to finance. Here's
the situation. The time for being a little college has passed. We must take
our place as one of the important colleges—I make bold to say one of the
important universities—of the Middle West. But we have to enlarge before
we can grow. (answering HOLDEN's smile) Yes, it is ironic, but that's the
way of it. It was a nice thing to open the anniversary with fifty thousand
from the steel works—but fifty thousand dollars—nowadays—to an
institution? (waves the fifty thousand aside) They'll do more later, I think,
Page 171
when they see us coming into our own. Meanwhile, as you know, there's
this chance for an appropriation from the state. I find that the legislature, the
members who count, are very friendly to Morton College. They like the
spirit we have here. Well, now I come to you, and you are one of the big
reasons for my wanting to put this over. Your salary makes me blush. It's all
wrong that a man like you should have these petty worries, particularly with
Mrs Holden so in need of the things a little money can do. Now this man
Lewis is a reactionary. So, naturally, he doesn't approve of you.
HOLDEN: So naturally I am to go.
FEJEVARY: Go? Not at all. What have I just been saying?
HOLDEN: Be silent, then.
FEJEVARY: Not that either—not—not really. But—be a little more discreet.
(seeing him harden) This is what I want to put up to you. Why not give
things a chance to mature in your own mind? Candidly, I don't feel you
know just what you do think; is it so awfully important to express—
confusion?
HOLDEN: The only man who knows just what he thinks at the present
moment is the man who hasn't done any new thinking in the past ten years.
FEJEVARY: (with a soothing gesture) You and I needn't quarrel about it. I
understand you, but I find it a little hard to interpret you to a man like
Lewis.
HOLDEN: Then why not let a man like Lewis go to thunder?
FEJEVARY: And let the college go to thunder? I'm not willing to do that.
I've made a good many sacrifices for this college. Given more money than I
could afford to give; given time and thought that I could have used for
personal gain.
HOLDEN: That's true, I know.
this chance for an appropriation from the state. I find that the legislature, the
members who count, are very friendly to Morton College. They like the
spirit we have here. Well, now I come to you, and you are one of the big
reasons for my wanting to put this over. Your salary makes me blush. It's all
wrong that a man like you should have these petty worries, particularly with
Mrs Holden so in need of the things a little money can do. Now this man
Lewis is a reactionary. So, naturally, he doesn't approve of you.
HOLDEN: So naturally I am to go.
FEJEVARY: Go? Not at all. What have I just been saying?
HOLDEN: Be silent, then.
FEJEVARY: Not that either—not—not really. But—be a little more discreet.
(seeing him harden) This is what I want to put up to you. Why not give
things a chance to mature in your own mind? Candidly, I don't feel you
know just what you do think; is it so awfully important to express—
confusion?
HOLDEN: The only man who knows just what he thinks at the present
moment is the man who hasn't done any new thinking in the past ten years.
FEJEVARY: (with a soothing gesture) You and I needn't quarrel about it. I
understand you, but I find it a little hard to interpret you to a man like
Lewis.
HOLDEN: Then why not let a man like Lewis go to thunder?
FEJEVARY: And let the college go to thunder? I'm not willing to do that.
I've made a good many sacrifices for this college. Given more money than I
could afford to give; given time and thought that I could have used for
personal gain.
HOLDEN: That's true, I know.
Page 172
FEJEVARY: I don't know just why I've done it. Sentiment, I suppose. I had a
very strong feeling about my father, Professor Holden. And this friend Silas
Morton. This college is the child of that friendship. Those are noble words
in our manifesto: 'Morton College was born because there came to this
valley a man who held his vision for mankind above his own advantage;
and because that man found in this valley a man who wanted beauty for his
fellow-men as he wanted no other thing.'
HOLDEN: (taking it up) 'Born of the fight for freedom and the aspiration to
richer living, we believe that Morton College—rising as from the soil itself
—may strengthen all those here and everywhere who fight for the life there
is in freedom, and may, to the measure it can, loosen for America the beauty
that breathes from knowledge.' (moved by the words he has spoken) Do you
know, I would rather do that—really do that—than—grow big.
FEJEVARY: Yes. But you see, or rather, what you don't see is, you have to
look at the world in which you find yourself. The only way to stay alive is
to grow big. It's been hard, but I have tried to—carry on.
HOLDEN: And so have I tried to carry on. But it is very hard—carrying on
a dream.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm trying to make it easier.
HOLDEN: Make it easier by destroying the dream?
FEJEVARY: Not at all. What I want is scope for dreams.
HOLDEN: Are you sure we'd have the dreams after we've paid this price for
the scope?
FEJEVARY: Now let's not get rhetorical with one another.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary, you have got to let me be as honest with you as you
say you are being with me. You have got to let me say what I feel.
FEJEVARY: Certainly. That's why I wanted this talk with you.
HOLDEN: You say you have made sacrifices for Morton College. So have I.
very strong feeling about my father, Professor Holden. And this friend Silas
Morton. This college is the child of that friendship. Those are noble words
in our manifesto: 'Morton College was born because there came to this
valley a man who held his vision for mankind above his own advantage;
and because that man found in this valley a man who wanted beauty for his
fellow-men as he wanted no other thing.'
HOLDEN: (taking it up) 'Born of the fight for freedom and the aspiration to
richer living, we believe that Morton College—rising as from the soil itself
—may strengthen all those here and everywhere who fight for the life there
is in freedom, and may, to the measure it can, loosen for America the beauty
that breathes from knowledge.' (moved by the words he has spoken) Do you
know, I would rather do that—really do that—than—grow big.
FEJEVARY: Yes. But you see, or rather, what you don't see is, you have to
look at the world in which you find yourself. The only way to stay alive is
to grow big. It's been hard, but I have tried to—carry on.
HOLDEN: And so have I tried to carry on. But it is very hard—carrying on
a dream.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm trying to make it easier.
HOLDEN: Make it easier by destroying the dream?
FEJEVARY: Not at all. What I want is scope for dreams.
HOLDEN: Are you sure we'd have the dreams after we've paid this price for
the scope?
FEJEVARY: Now let's not get rhetorical with one another.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary, you have got to let me be as honest with you as you
say you are being with me. You have got to let me say what I feel.
FEJEVARY: Certainly. That's why I wanted this talk with you.
HOLDEN: You say you have made sacrifices for Morton College. So have I.
Page 173
FEJEVARY: How well I know that.
HOLDEN: You don't know all of it. I'm not sure you understand any of it.
FEJEVARY: (charmingly) Oh, I think you're hard on me.
HOLDEN: I spoke of the tenth anniversary. I was a young man then, just
home from Athens, (pulled back into an old feeling) I don't know why I felt
I had to go to Greece. I knew then that I was going to teach something
within sociology, and I didn't want anything I felt about beauty to be left out
of what I formulated about society. The Greeks—
FEJEVARY: (as HOLDEN has paused before what he sees) I remember you
told me the Greeks were the passion of your student days.
HOLDEN: Not so much because they created beauty, but because they were
able to let beauty flow into their lives—to create themselves in beauty. So
as a romantic young man (smiles), it seemed if I could go where they had
been—what I had felt might take form. Anyway, I had a wonderful time
there. Oh, what wouldn't I give to have again that feeling of life's infinite
possibilities!
FEJEVARY: (nodding) A youthful feeling.
HOLDEN: (softly) I like youth. Well, I was just back, visiting my sister here,
at the time of the tenth anniversary. I had a chance then to go to Harvard as
instructor. A good chance, for I would have been under a man who liked
me. But that afternoon I heard your father speak about books. I talked with
Silas Morton. I found myself telling him about Greece. No one had ever felt
it as he felt it. It seemed to become of the very bone of him.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately) I know how he used to do.
HOLDEN: He put his hands on my shoulders. He said, 'Young man, don't go
away. We need you here. Give us this great thing you've got!' And so I
stayed, for I felt that here was soil in which I could grow, and that one's
whole life was not too much to give to a place with roots like that. (a little
bitterly) Forgive me if this seems rhetoric.
HOLDEN: You don't know all of it. I'm not sure you understand any of it.
FEJEVARY: (charmingly) Oh, I think you're hard on me.
HOLDEN: I spoke of the tenth anniversary. I was a young man then, just
home from Athens, (pulled back into an old feeling) I don't know why I felt
I had to go to Greece. I knew then that I was going to teach something
within sociology, and I didn't want anything I felt about beauty to be left out
of what I formulated about society. The Greeks—
FEJEVARY: (as HOLDEN has paused before what he sees) I remember you
told me the Greeks were the passion of your student days.
HOLDEN: Not so much because they created beauty, but because they were
able to let beauty flow into their lives—to create themselves in beauty. So
as a romantic young man (smiles), it seemed if I could go where they had
been—what I had felt might take form. Anyway, I had a wonderful time
there. Oh, what wouldn't I give to have again that feeling of life's infinite
possibilities!
FEJEVARY: (nodding) A youthful feeling.
HOLDEN: (softly) I like youth. Well, I was just back, visiting my sister here,
at the time of the tenth anniversary. I had a chance then to go to Harvard as
instructor. A good chance, for I would have been under a man who liked
me. But that afternoon I heard your father speak about books. I talked with
Silas Morton. I found myself telling him about Greece. No one had ever felt
it as he felt it. It seemed to become of the very bone of him.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately) I know how he used to do.
HOLDEN: He put his hands on my shoulders. He said, 'Young man, don't go
away. We need you here. Give us this great thing you've got!' And so I
stayed, for I felt that here was soil in which I could grow, and that one's
whole life was not too much to give to a place with roots like that. (a little
bitterly) Forgive me if this seems rhetoric.
Page 174
FEJEVARY: (a gesture of protest. Silent a moment) You make it—hard for
me. (with exasperation) Don't you think I'd like to indulge myself in an
exalted mood? And why don't I? I can't afford it—not now. Won't you have
a little patience? And faith—faith that the thing we want will be there for us
after we've worked our way through the woods. We are in the woods now.
It's going to take our combined brains to get us out. I don't mean just
Morton College.
HOLDEN: No—America. As to getting out, I think you are all wrong.
FEJEVARY: That's one of your sweeping statements, Holden. Nobody's all
wrong. Even you aren't.
HOLDEN: And in what ways am I wrong—from the standpoint of your
Senator Lewis?
FEJEVARY: He's not my Senator Lewis, he's the state's, and we have to take
him as he is. Why, he objects, of course, to your radical activities. He spoke
of your defence of conscientious objectors.
HOLDEN: (slowly) I think a man who is willing to go to prison for what he
believes has stuff in him no college needs turn its back on.
FEJEVARY: Well, he doesn't agree with you—nor do I.
HOLDEN: (still quietly) And I think a society which permits things to go on
which I can prove go on in our federal prisons had better stop and take a
fresh look at itself. To stand for that and then talk of democracy and
idealism—oh, it shows no mentality, for one thing.
FEJEVARY: (easily) I presume the prisons do need a cleaning up. As to Fred
Jordan, you can't expect me to share your admiration. Our own Fred—my
nephew Fred Morton, went to France and gave his life. There's some little
courage, Holden, in doing that.
HOLDEN: I'm not trying to belittle it. But he had the whole spirit of his age
with him—fortunate boy. The man who stands outside the idealism of this
time—
me. (with exasperation) Don't you think I'd like to indulge myself in an
exalted mood? And why don't I? I can't afford it—not now. Won't you have
a little patience? And faith—faith that the thing we want will be there for us
after we've worked our way through the woods. We are in the woods now.
It's going to take our combined brains to get us out. I don't mean just
Morton College.
HOLDEN: No—America. As to getting out, I think you are all wrong.
FEJEVARY: That's one of your sweeping statements, Holden. Nobody's all
wrong. Even you aren't.
HOLDEN: And in what ways am I wrong—from the standpoint of your
Senator Lewis?
FEJEVARY: He's not my Senator Lewis, he's the state's, and we have to take
him as he is. Why, he objects, of course, to your radical activities. He spoke
of your defence of conscientious objectors.
HOLDEN: (slowly) I think a man who is willing to go to prison for what he
believes has stuff in him no college needs turn its back on.
FEJEVARY: Well, he doesn't agree with you—nor do I.
HOLDEN: (still quietly) And I think a society which permits things to go on
which I can prove go on in our federal prisons had better stop and take a
fresh look at itself. To stand for that and then talk of democracy and
idealism—oh, it shows no mentality, for one thing.
FEJEVARY: (easily) I presume the prisons do need a cleaning up. As to Fred
Jordan, you can't expect me to share your admiration. Our own Fred—my
nephew Fred Morton, went to France and gave his life. There's some little
courage, Holden, in doing that.
HOLDEN: I'm not trying to belittle it. But he had the whole spirit of his age
with him—fortunate boy. The man who stands outside the idealism of this
time—
Page 175
FEJEVARY: Takes a good deal upon himself, I should say.
HOLDEN: There isn't any other such loneliness. You know in your heart it's
a noble courage.
FEJEVARY: It lacks—humility. (HOLDEN laughs scoffingly) And I think
you lack it. I'm asking you to co-operate with me for the good of Morton
College.
HOLDEN: Why not do it the other way? You say enlarge that we may grow.
That's false. It isn't of the nature of growth. Why not do it the way of Silas
Morton and Walt Whitman—each man being his purest and intensest self. I
was full of this fervour when you came in. I'm more and more disappointed
in our students. They're empty—flippant. No sensitive moment opens them
to beauty. No exaltation makes them—what they hadn't known they were. I
concluded some of the fault must be mine. The only students I reach are the
Hindus. Perhaps Madeline Morton—I don't quite make her out. I too must
have gone into a dead stratum. But I can get back. Here alone this afternoon
—(softly) I was back.
FEJEVARY: I think we'll have to let the Hindus go.
HOLDEN: (astonished) Go? Our best students?
FEJEVARY: This college is for Americans. I'm not going to have foreign
revolutionists come here and block the things I've spent my life working for.
HOLDEN: I don't seem to know what you mean at all.
FEJEVARY: Why, that disgraceful performance this morning. I can settle
Madeline all right, (looking at his watch) She should be here by now. But
I'm convinced our case before the legislature will be stronger with the
Hindus out of here.
HOLDEN: Well, I seem to have missed something—disgraceful
performance—the Hindus, Madeline—(stops, bewildered)
HOLDEN: There isn't any other such loneliness. You know in your heart it's
a noble courage.
FEJEVARY: It lacks—humility. (HOLDEN laughs scoffingly) And I think
you lack it. I'm asking you to co-operate with me for the good of Morton
College.
HOLDEN: Why not do it the other way? You say enlarge that we may grow.
That's false. It isn't of the nature of growth. Why not do it the way of Silas
Morton and Walt Whitman—each man being his purest and intensest self. I
was full of this fervour when you came in. I'm more and more disappointed
in our students. They're empty—flippant. No sensitive moment opens them
to beauty. No exaltation makes them—what they hadn't known they were. I
concluded some of the fault must be mine. The only students I reach are the
Hindus. Perhaps Madeline Morton—I don't quite make her out. I too must
have gone into a dead stratum. But I can get back. Here alone this afternoon
—(softly) I was back.
FEJEVARY: I think we'll have to let the Hindus go.
HOLDEN: (astonished) Go? Our best students?
FEJEVARY: This college is for Americans. I'm not going to have foreign
revolutionists come here and block the things I've spent my life working for.
HOLDEN: I don't seem to know what you mean at all.
FEJEVARY: Why, that disgraceful performance this morning. I can settle
Madeline all right, (looking at his watch) She should be here by now. But
I'm convinced our case before the legislature will be stronger with the
Hindus out of here.
HOLDEN: Well, I seem to have missed something—disgraceful
performance—the Hindus, Madeline—(stops, bewildered)
Page 176
FEJEVARY: You mean to say you don't know about the disturbance out
here?
HOLDEN: I went right home after the address. Then came up here alone.
FEJEVARY: Upon my word, you do lead a serene life. While you've been
sitting here in contemplation I've been to the police court—trying to get my
niece out of jail. That's what comes of having radicals around.
HOLDEN: What happened?
FEJEVARY: One of our beloved Hindus made himself obnoxious on the
campus. Giving out handbills about freedom for India—howling over
deportation. Our American boys wouldn't stand for it. A policeman saw the
fuss—came up and started to put the Hindu in his place. Then Madeline
rushes in, and it ended in her pounding the policeman with her tennis
racket.
HOLDEN: Madeline Morton did that!
FEJEVARY: (sharply) You seem pleased.
HOLDEN: I am—interested.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm not interested. I'm disgusted. My niece mixing up in a
free-for-all fight and getting taken to the police station! It's the first disgrace
we've ever had in our family.
HOLDEN: (as one who has been given courage) Wasn't there another
disgrace?
FEJEVARY: What do you mean?
HOLDEN: When your father fought his government and was banished from
his country.
FEJEVARY: That was not a disgrace!
HOLDEN: (as if in surprise) Wasn't it?
here?
HOLDEN: I went right home after the address. Then came up here alone.
FEJEVARY: Upon my word, you do lead a serene life. While you've been
sitting here in contemplation I've been to the police court—trying to get my
niece out of jail. That's what comes of having radicals around.
HOLDEN: What happened?
FEJEVARY: One of our beloved Hindus made himself obnoxious on the
campus. Giving out handbills about freedom for India—howling over
deportation. Our American boys wouldn't stand for it. A policeman saw the
fuss—came up and started to put the Hindu in his place. Then Madeline
rushes in, and it ended in her pounding the policeman with her tennis
racket.
HOLDEN: Madeline Morton did that!
FEJEVARY: (sharply) You seem pleased.
HOLDEN: I am—interested.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm not interested. I'm disgusted. My niece mixing up in a
free-for-all fight and getting taken to the police station! It's the first disgrace
we've ever had in our family.
HOLDEN: (as one who has been given courage) Wasn't there another
disgrace?
FEJEVARY: What do you mean?
HOLDEN: When your father fought his government and was banished from
his country.
FEJEVARY: That was not a disgrace!
HOLDEN: (as if in surprise) Wasn't it?
Page 177
FEJEVARY: See here, Holden, you can't talk to me like that.
HOLDEN: I don't admit you can talk to me as you please and that I can't
talk to you. I'm a professor—not a servant.
FEJEVARY: Yes, and you're a damned difficult professor. I certainly have
tried to—
HOLDEN: (smiling) Handle me?
FEJEVARY: I ask you this. Do you know any other institution where you
could sit and talk with the executive head as you have here with me?
HOLDEN: I don't know. Perhaps not.
FEJEVARY: Then be reasonable. No one is entirely free. That's naïve. It's
rather egotistical to want to be. We're held by our relations to others—by
our obligations to the (vaguely)—the ultimate thing. Come now—you admit
certain dissatisfactions with yourself, so—why not go with intensity into
just the things you teach—and not touch quite so many other things?
HOLDEN: I couldn't teach anything if I didn't feel free to go wherever that
thing took me. Thirty years ago I was asked to come to this college
precisely because my science was not in isolation, because of my vivid
feeling of us as a moment in a long sweep, because of my faith in the
greater beauty our further living may unfold.
(HARRY enters.)
HARRY: Excuse me. Miss Morton is here now, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: (frowns, hesitates) Ask her to come up here in five minutes
(After HARRY has gone) I think we've thrown a scare into Madeline. I
thought as long as she'd been taken to jail it would be no worse for us to
have her stay there awhile. She's been held since one o'clock. That ought to
teach her reason.
HOLDEN: Is there a case against her?
HOLDEN: I don't admit you can talk to me as you please and that I can't
talk to you. I'm a professor—not a servant.
FEJEVARY: Yes, and you're a damned difficult professor. I certainly have
tried to—
HOLDEN: (smiling) Handle me?
FEJEVARY: I ask you this. Do you know any other institution where you
could sit and talk with the executive head as you have here with me?
HOLDEN: I don't know. Perhaps not.
FEJEVARY: Then be reasonable. No one is entirely free. That's naïve. It's
rather egotistical to want to be. We're held by our relations to others—by
our obligations to the (vaguely)—the ultimate thing. Come now—you admit
certain dissatisfactions with yourself, so—why not go with intensity into
just the things you teach—and not touch quite so many other things?
HOLDEN: I couldn't teach anything if I didn't feel free to go wherever that
thing took me. Thirty years ago I was asked to come to this college
precisely because my science was not in isolation, because of my vivid
feeling of us as a moment in a long sweep, because of my faith in the
greater beauty our further living may unfold.
(HARRY enters.)
HARRY: Excuse me. Miss Morton is here now, Mr Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: (frowns, hesitates) Ask her to come up here in five minutes
(After HARRY has gone) I think we've thrown a scare into Madeline. I
thought as long as she'd been taken to jail it would be no worse for us to
have her stay there awhile. She's been held since one o'clock. That ought to
teach her reason.
HOLDEN: Is there a case against her?
Page 178
FEJEVARY: No, I got it fixed up. Explained that it was just college girl
foolishness—wouldn't happen again. One reason I wanted this talk with you
first, if I do have any trouble with Madeline I want you to help me.
HOLDEN: Oh, I can't do that.
FEJEVARY: You aren't running out and clubbing the police. Tell her she'll
have to think things over and express herself with a little more dignity.
HOLDEN: I ask to be excused from being present while you talk with her.
FEJEVARY: But why not stay in the library—in case I should need you. Just
take your books over to the east alcove and go on with what you were doing
when I came in.
HOLDEN: (with a faint smile) I fear I can hardly do that. As to Madeline—
FEJEVARY: You don't want to see the girl destroy herself, do you? I confess
I've always worried about Madeline. If my sister had lived—But Madeline's
mother died, you know, when she was a baby. Her father—well, you and I
talked that over just the other day—there's no getting to him. Fred never
worried me a bit—just the fine normal boy. But Madeline—(with an effort
throwing it off) Oh, it'll be all right, I haven't a doubt. And it'll be all right
between you and me, won't it? Caution over a hard strip of the road, then—
bigger things ahead.
HOLDEN: (slowly, knowing what it may mean) I shall continue to do all I
can toward getting Fred Jordan out of prison. It's a disgrace to America that
two years after the war closes he should be kept there—much of the time in
solitary confinement—because he couldn't believe in war. It's small—
vengeful—it's the Russia of the Czars. I shall do what is in my power to
fight the deportation of Gurkul Singh. And certainly I shall leave no stone
unturned if you persist in your amazing idea of dismissing the other Hindus
from college. For what—I ask you? Dismissed—for what? Because they
love liberty enough to give their lives to it! The day you dismiss them, burn
our high-sounding manifesto, Mr Fejevary, and admit that Morton College
now sells her soul to the—committee on appropriations!
foolishness—wouldn't happen again. One reason I wanted this talk with you
first, if I do have any trouble with Madeline I want you to help me.
HOLDEN: Oh, I can't do that.
FEJEVARY: You aren't running out and clubbing the police. Tell her she'll
have to think things over and express herself with a little more dignity.
HOLDEN: I ask to be excused from being present while you talk with her.
FEJEVARY: But why not stay in the library—in case I should need you. Just
take your books over to the east alcove and go on with what you were doing
when I came in.
HOLDEN: (with a faint smile) I fear I can hardly do that. As to Madeline—
FEJEVARY: You don't want to see the girl destroy herself, do you? I confess
I've always worried about Madeline. If my sister had lived—But Madeline's
mother died, you know, when she was a baby. Her father—well, you and I
talked that over just the other day—there's no getting to him. Fred never
worried me a bit—just the fine normal boy. But Madeline—(with an effort
throwing it off) Oh, it'll be all right, I haven't a doubt. And it'll be all right
between you and me, won't it? Caution over a hard strip of the road, then—
bigger things ahead.
HOLDEN: (slowly, knowing what it may mean) I shall continue to do all I
can toward getting Fred Jordan out of prison. It's a disgrace to America that
two years after the war closes he should be kept there—much of the time in
solitary confinement—because he couldn't believe in war. It's small—
vengeful—it's the Russia of the Czars. I shall do what is in my power to
fight the deportation of Gurkul Singh. And certainly I shall leave no stone
unturned if you persist in your amazing idea of dismissing the other Hindus
from college. For what—I ask you? Dismissed—for what? Because they
love liberty enough to give their lives to it! The day you dismiss them, burn
our high-sounding manifesto, Mr Fejevary, and admit that Morton College
now sells her soul to the—committee on appropriations!
Page 179
FEJEVARY: Well, you force me to be as specific as you are. If you do these
things, I can no longer fight for you.
HOLDEN: Very well then, I go.
FEJEVARY: Go where?
HOLDEN: I don't know—at the moment.
FEJEVARY: I fear you'll find it harder than you know. Meanwhile, what of
your family?
HOLDEN: We will have to manage some way.
FEJEVARY: It is not easy for a woman whose health—in fact, whose life—
is a matter of the best of care to 'manage some way'. (with real feeling)
What is an intellectual position alongside that reality? You'd like, of course,
to be just what you want to be—but isn't there something selfish in that
satisfaction? I'm talking as a friend now—you must know that. You and I
have a good many ties, Holden. I don't believe you know how much Mrs
Fejevary thinks of Mrs Holden.
HOLDEN: She has been very, very good to her.
FEJEVARY: And will be. She cares for her. And our children have been
growing up together—I love to watch it. Isn't that the reality? Doing for
them as best we can, making sacrifices of—of every kind. Don't let some
tenuous, remote thing destroy this flesh and blood thing.
HOLDEN: (as one fighting to keep his head above water) Honesty is not a
tenuous, remote thing.
FEJEVARY: There's a kind of honesty in selfishness. We can't always have
it. Oh, I used to—go through things. But I've struck a pace—one does—and
goes ahead.
HOLDEN: Forgive me, but I don't think you've had certain temptations to—
selfishness.
things, I can no longer fight for you.
HOLDEN: Very well then, I go.
FEJEVARY: Go where?
HOLDEN: I don't know—at the moment.
FEJEVARY: I fear you'll find it harder than you know. Meanwhile, what of
your family?
HOLDEN: We will have to manage some way.
FEJEVARY: It is not easy for a woman whose health—in fact, whose life—
is a matter of the best of care to 'manage some way'. (with real feeling)
What is an intellectual position alongside that reality? You'd like, of course,
to be just what you want to be—but isn't there something selfish in that
satisfaction? I'm talking as a friend now—you must know that. You and I
have a good many ties, Holden. I don't believe you know how much Mrs
Fejevary thinks of Mrs Holden.
HOLDEN: She has been very, very good to her.
FEJEVARY: And will be. She cares for her. And our children have been
growing up together—I love to watch it. Isn't that the reality? Doing for
them as best we can, making sacrifices of—of every kind. Don't let some
tenuous, remote thing destroy this flesh and blood thing.
HOLDEN: (as one fighting to keep his head above water) Honesty is not a
tenuous, remote thing.
FEJEVARY: There's a kind of honesty in selfishness. We can't always have
it. Oh, I used to—go through things. But I've struck a pace—one does—and
goes ahead.
HOLDEN: Forgive me, but I don't think you've had certain temptations to—
selfishness.
Page 180
FEJEVARY: How do you know what I've had? You have no way of knowing
what's in me—what other thing I might have been? You know my heritage;
you think that's left nothing? But I find myself here in America. I love those
dependent on me. My wife—who's used to a certain manner of living; my
children—who are to become part of the America of their time. I've never
said this to another human being—I've never looked at myself—but it's
pretty arrogant to think you're the only man who has made a sacrifice to fit
himself into the age in which he lives. I hear Madeline. This hasn't left me
in very good form for talking with her. Please don't go away. Just—
(MADELINE comes in, right. She has her tennis racket.
Nods to the two men. HOLDEN goes out, left.)
MADELINE: (looking after HOLDEN—feeling something going on. Then
turning to her uncle, who is still looking after HOLDEN) You wanted to
speak to me, Uncle Felix?
FEJEVARY: Of course I want to speak to you.
MADELINE: I feel just awfully sorry about—banging up my racket like
this. The second time it came down on this club. Why do they carry those
things? Perfectly fantastic, I'll say, going around with a club. But as long as
you were asking me what I wanted for my birthday—
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I am not here to discuss your birthday.
MADELINE: I'm sorry—(smiles) to hear that.
FEJEVARY: You don't seem much chastened.
MADELINE: Chastened? Was that the idea? Well, if you think that keeping
a person where she doesn't want to be chastens her! I never felt less
'chastened' than when I walked out of that slimy spot and looked across the
street at your nice bank. I should think you'd hate to—(with friendly
concern) Why, Uncle Felix, you look tired out.
FEJEVARY: I am tired out, Madeline. I've had a nerve-racking day.
what's in me—what other thing I might have been? You know my heritage;
you think that's left nothing? But I find myself here in America. I love those
dependent on me. My wife—who's used to a certain manner of living; my
children—who are to become part of the America of their time. I've never
said this to another human being—I've never looked at myself—but it's
pretty arrogant to think you're the only man who has made a sacrifice to fit
himself into the age in which he lives. I hear Madeline. This hasn't left me
in very good form for talking with her. Please don't go away. Just—
(MADELINE comes in, right. She has her tennis racket.
Nods to the two men. HOLDEN goes out, left.)
MADELINE: (looking after HOLDEN—feeling something going on. Then
turning to her uncle, who is still looking after HOLDEN) You wanted to
speak to me, Uncle Felix?
FEJEVARY: Of course I want to speak to you.
MADELINE: I feel just awfully sorry about—banging up my racket like
this. The second time it came down on this club. Why do they carry those
things? Perfectly fantastic, I'll say, going around with a club. But as long as
you were asking me what I wanted for my birthday—
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I am not here to discuss your birthday.
MADELINE: I'm sorry—(smiles) to hear that.
FEJEVARY: You don't seem much chastened.
MADELINE: Chastened? Was that the idea? Well, if you think that keeping
a person where she doesn't want to be chastens her! I never felt less
'chastened' than when I walked out of that slimy spot and looked across the
street at your nice bank. I should think you'd hate to—(with friendly
concern) Why, Uncle Felix, you look tired out.
FEJEVARY: I am tired out, Madeline. I've had a nerve-racking day.
Page 181
MADELINE: Isn't that too bad? Those speeches were so boresome, and that
old senator person—wasn't he a stuff? But can't you go home now and let
auntie give you tea and—
FEJEVARY: (sharply) Madeline, have you no intelligence? Hasn't it
occurred to you that your performance would worry me a little?
MADELINE: I suppose it was a nuisance. And on such a busy day.
(changing) But if you're going to worry, Horace is the one you should
worry about. (answering his look) Why, he got it all up. He made me
ashamed!
FEJEVARY: And you're not at all ashamed of what you have done?
MADELINE: Ashamed? Why—no.
FEJEVARY: Then you'd better be! A girl who rushes in and assaults an
officer!
MADELINE: (earnestly explaining it) But, Uncle Felix, I had to stop him.
No one else did.
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I don't know whether you're trying to be naïve—
MADELINE: (angrily) Well, I'm not. I like that! I think I'll go home.
FEJEVARY: I think you will not! It's stupid of you not to know this is
serious. You could be dismissed from school for what you did.
MADELINE: Well, I'm good and ready to be dismissed from any school that
would dismiss for that!
FEJEVARY: (in a new manner—quietly, from feeling) Madeline, have you
no love for this place?
MADELINE: (doggedly, after thinking) Yes, I have. (she sits down) And I
don't know why I have.
old senator person—wasn't he a stuff? But can't you go home now and let
auntie give you tea and—
FEJEVARY: (sharply) Madeline, have you no intelligence? Hasn't it
occurred to you that your performance would worry me a little?
MADELINE: I suppose it was a nuisance. And on such a busy day.
(changing) But if you're going to worry, Horace is the one you should
worry about. (answering his look) Why, he got it all up. He made me
ashamed!
FEJEVARY: And you're not at all ashamed of what you have done?
MADELINE: Ashamed? Why—no.
FEJEVARY: Then you'd better be! A girl who rushes in and assaults an
officer!
MADELINE: (earnestly explaining it) But, Uncle Felix, I had to stop him.
No one else did.
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I don't know whether you're trying to be naïve—
MADELINE: (angrily) Well, I'm not. I like that! I think I'll go home.
FEJEVARY: I think you will not! It's stupid of you not to know this is
serious. You could be dismissed from school for what you did.
MADELINE: Well, I'm good and ready to be dismissed from any school that
would dismiss for that!
FEJEVARY: (in a new manner—quietly, from feeling) Madeline, have you
no love for this place?
MADELINE: (doggedly, after thinking) Yes, I have. (she sits down) And I
don't know why I have.
Page 182
FEJEVARY: Certainly it's not strange. If ever a girl had a background,
Morton College is Madeline Fejevary Morton's background. (he too now
seated by the table) Do you remember your Grandfather Morton?
MADELINE: Not very well. (a quality which seems sullenness) I couldn't
bear to look at him. He shook so.
FEJEVARY: (turning away, real pain) Oh—how cruel!
MADELINE: (surprised, gently) Cruel? Me—cruel?
FEJEVARY: Not just you. The way it passes—(to himself) so fast it passes.
MADELINE: I'm sorry. (troubled) You see, he was too old then—
FEJEVARY: (his hand up to stop her) I wish I could bring him back for a
moment, so you could see what he was before he (bitterly) shook so. He
was a powerful man, who was as real as the earth. He was strangely of the
earth, as if something went from it to him. (looking at her intently) Queer
you should be the one to have no sentiment about him, for you and he—
sometimes when I'm with you it's as if—he were near. He had no personal
ambition, Madeline. He was ambitious for the earth and its people. I wonder
if you can realize what it meant to my father—in a strange land, where he
might so easily have been misunderstood, pushed down, to find a friend like
that? It wasn't so much the material things—though Uncle Silas was always
making them right—and as if—oh, hardly conscious what he was doing—
so little it mattered. It was the way he got father, and by that very valuing
kept alive what was there to value. Why, he literally laid this country at my
father's feet—as if that was what this country was for, as if it made up for
the hard early things—for the wrong things.
MADELINE: He must really have been a pretty nice old party. No doubt I
would have hit it off with him all right. I don't seem to hit it off with the—
speeches about him. Somehow I want to say, 'Oh, give us a rest.'
FEJEVARY: (offended) And that, I presume, is what you want to say to me.
Morton College is Madeline Fejevary Morton's background. (he too now
seated by the table) Do you remember your Grandfather Morton?
MADELINE: Not very well. (a quality which seems sullenness) I couldn't
bear to look at him. He shook so.
FEJEVARY: (turning away, real pain) Oh—how cruel!
MADELINE: (surprised, gently) Cruel? Me—cruel?
FEJEVARY: Not just you. The way it passes—(to himself) so fast it passes.
MADELINE: I'm sorry. (troubled) You see, he was too old then—
FEJEVARY: (his hand up to stop her) I wish I could bring him back for a
moment, so you could see what he was before he (bitterly) shook so. He
was a powerful man, who was as real as the earth. He was strangely of the
earth, as if something went from it to him. (looking at her intently) Queer
you should be the one to have no sentiment about him, for you and he—
sometimes when I'm with you it's as if—he were near. He had no personal
ambition, Madeline. He was ambitious for the earth and its people. I wonder
if you can realize what it meant to my father—in a strange land, where he
might so easily have been misunderstood, pushed down, to find a friend like
that? It wasn't so much the material things—though Uncle Silas was always
making them right—and as if—oh, hardly conscious what he was doing—
so little it mattered. It was the way he got father, and by that very valuing
kept alive what was there to value. Why, he literally laid this country at my
father's feet—as if that was what this country was for, as if it made up for
the hard early things—for the wrong things.
MADELINE: He must really have been a pretty nice old party. No doubt I
would have hit it off with him all right. I don't seem to hit it off with the—
speeches about him. Somehow I want to say, 'Oh, give us a rest.'
FEJEVARY: (offended) And that, I presume, is what you want to say to me.
Page 183
MADELINE: No, no, I didn't mean you, Uncle. Though (hesitatingly) I was
wondering how you could think you were talking on your side.
FEJEVARY: What do you mean—my side?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't—exactly. That's nice about him being—of the
earth. Sometimes when I'm out for a tramp—way off by myself—yes, I
know. And I wonder if that doesn't explain his feeling about the Indians.
Father told me how grandfather took it to heart about the Indians.
FEJEVARY: He felt it as you'd feel it if it were your brother. So he must
give his choicest land to the thing we might become. 'Then maybe I can lie
under the same sod with the red boys and not be ashamed.'
(MADELINE nods, appreciatively.)
MADELINE: Yes, that's really—all right.
FEJEVARY: (irritated by what seems charily stated approval) 'All right!'
Well, I am not willing to let this man's name pass from our time. And it
seems rather bitter that Silas Morton's granddaughter should be the one to
stand in my way.
MADELINE: Why, Uncle Felix, I'm not standing in your way. Of course I
wouldn't do that. I—(rather bashfully) I love the Hill. I was thinking about
it in jail. I got fuddled on direction in there, so I asked the woman who hung
around which way was College Hill. 'Right through there', she said. A blank
wall. I sat and looked through that wall—long time. (she looks front, again
looking through that blank wall) It was all—kind of funny. Then later she
came and told me you were out there, and I thought it was corking of you to
come and tell them they couldn't put that over on College Hill. And I know
Bakhshish will appreciate it too. I wonder where he went?
FEJEVARY: Went? I fancy he won't go much of anywhere to-night.
MADELINE: What do you mean?
FEJEVARY: Why, he's held for this hearing, of course.
wondering how you could think you were talking on your side.
FEJEVARY: What do you mean—my side?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't—exactly. That's nice about him being—of the
earth. Sometimes when I'm out for a tramp—way off by myself—yes, I
know. And I wonder if that doesn't explain his feeling about the Indians.
Father told me how grandfather took it to heart about the Indians.
FEJEVARY: He felt it as you'd feel it if it were your brother. So he must
give his choicest land to the thing we might become. 'Then maybe I can lie
under the same sod with the red boys and not be ashamed.'
(MADELINE nods, appreciatively.)
MADELINE: Yes, that's really—all right.
FEJEVARY: (irritated by what seems charily stated approval) 'All right!'
Well, I am not willing to let this man's name pass from our time. And it
seems rather bitter that Silas Morton's granddaughter should be the one to
stand in my way.
MADELINE: Why, Uncle Felix, I'm not standing in your way. Of course I
wouldn't do that. I—(rather bashfully) I love the Hill. I was thinking about
it in jail. I got fuddled on direction in there, so I asked the woman who hung
around which way was College Hill. 'Right through there', she said. A blank
wall. I sat and looked through that wall—long time. (she looks front, again
looking through that blank wall) It was all—kind of funny. Then later she
came and told me you were out there, and I thought it was corking of you to
come and tell them they couldn't put that over on College Hill. And I know
Bakhshish will appreciate it too. I wonder where he went?
FEJEVARY: Went? I fancy he won't go much of anywhere to-night.
MADELINE: What do you mean?
FEJEVARY: Why, he's held for this hearing, of course.
Page 184
MADELINE: You mean—you came and got just me—and left him there?
FEJEVARY: Certainly.
MADELINE: (rising) Then I'll have to go and get him!
FEJEVARY: Madeline, don't be so absurd. You don't get people out of jail
by stopping in and calling for them.
MADELINE: But you got me.
FEJEVARY: Because of years of influence. At that, it wasn't simple. Things
of this nature are pretty serious nowadays. It was only your ignorance got
you out.
MADELINE: I do seem ignorant. While you were fixing it up for me, why
didn't you arrange for him too?
FEJEVARY: Because I am not in the business of getting foreign
revolutionists out of jail.
MADELINE: But he didn't do as much as I did.
FEJEVARY: It isn't what he did. It's what he is. We don't want him here.
MADELINE: Well, I guess I'm not for that!
FEJEVARY: May I ask why you have appointed yourself guardian of these
strangers?
MADELINE: Perhaps because they are strangers.
FEJEVARY: Well, they're the wrong kind of strangers.
MADELINE: Is it true that the Hindu who was here last year is to be
deported? Is America going to turn him over to the government he fought?
FEJEVARY: I have an idea they will all be deported. I'm not so sorry this
thing happened. It will get them into the courts—and I don't think they have
FEJEVARY: Certainly.
MADELINE: (rising) Then I'll have to go and get him!
FEJEVARY: Madeline, don't be so absurd. You don't get people out of jail
by stopping in and calling for them.
MADELINE: But you got me.
FEJEVARY: Because of years of influence. At that, it wasn't simple. Things
of this nature are pretty serious nowadays. It was only your ignorance got
you out.
MADELINE: I do seem ignorant. While you were fixing it up for me, why
didn't you arrange for him too?
FEJEVARY: Because I am not in the business of getting foreign
revolutionists out of jail.
MADELINE: But he didn't do as much as I did.
FEJEVARY: It isn't what he did. It's what he is. We don't want him here.
MADELINE: Well, I guess I'm not for that!
FEJEVARY: May I ask why you have appointed yourself guardian of these
strangers?
MADELINE: Perhaps because they are strangers.
FEJEVARY: Well, they're the wrong kind of strangers.
MADELINE: Is it true that the Hindu who was here last year is to be
deported? Is America going to turn him over to the government he fought?
FEJEVARY: I have an idea they will all be deported. I'm not so sorry this
thing happened. It will get them into the courts—and I don't think they have
Page 185
money to fight.
MADELINE: (giving it clean and straight) Gee, I think that's rotten!
FEJEVARY: Quite likely your inelegance will not affect it one way or the
other.
MADELINE: (she has taken her seat again, is thinking it out) I'm twenty-
one next Tuesday. Isn't it on my twenty-first birthday I get that money
Grandfather Morton left me?
FEJEVARY: What are you driving at?
MADELINE: (simply) They can have my money.
FEJEVARY: Are you crazy? What are these people to you?
MADELINE: They're people from the other side of the world who came
here believing in us, drawn from the far side of the world by things we say
about ourselves. Well, I'm going to pretend—just for fun—that the things
we say about ourselves are true. So if you'll—arrange so I can get it, Uncle
Felix, as soon as it's mine.
FEJEVARY: And this is what you say to me at the close of my years of
trusteeship! If you could know how I've nursed that little legacy along—
until now it is—(breaking off in anger) I shall not permit you to destroy
yourself!
MADELINE: (quietly) I don't see how you can keep me from 'destroying
myself'.
FEJEVARY: (looking at her, seeing that this may be true. In genuine
amazement, and hurt) Why—but it's incredible. Have I—has my house—
been nothing to you all these years?
MADELINE: I've had my best times at your house. Things wouldn't have
been—very gay for me—without you all—though Horace gets my goat!
FEJEVARY: And does your Aunt Isabel—'get your goat'?
MADELINE: (giving it clean and straight) Gee, I think that's rotten!
FEJEVARY: Quite likely your inelegance will not affect it one way or the
other.
MADELINE: (she has taken her seat again, is thinking it out) I'm twenty-
one next Tuesday. Isn't it on my twenty-first birthday I get that money
Grandfather Morton left me?
FEJEVARY: What are you driving at?
MADELINE: (simply) They can have my money.
FEJEVARY: Are you crazy? What are these people to you?
MADELINE: They're people from the other side of the world who came
here believing in us, drawn from the far side of the world by things we say
about ourselves. Well, I'm going to pretend—just for fun—that the things
we say about ourselves are true. So if you'll—arrange so I can get it, Uncle
Felix, as soon as it's mine.
FEJEVARY: And this is what you say to me at the close of my years of
trusteeship! If you could know how I've nursed that little legacy along—
until now it is—(breaking off in anger) I shall not permit you to destroy
yourself!
MADELINE: (quietly) I don't see how you can keep me from 'destroying
myself'.
FEJEVARY: (looking at her, seeing that this may be true. In genuine
amazement, and hurt) Why—but it's incredible. Have I—has my house—
been nothing to you all these years?
MADELINE: I've had my best times at your house. Things wouldn't have
been—very gay for me—without you all—though Horace gets my goat!
FEJEVARY: And does your Aunt Isabel—'get your goat'?
Page 186
MADELINE: I love auntie. (rather resentfully) You know that. What has
that got to do with it?
FEJEVARY: So you are going to use Silas Morton's money to knife his
college.
MADELINE: Oh, Uncle Felix, that's silly.
FEJEVARY: It's a long way from silly. You know a little about what I'm
trying to do—this appropriation that would assure our future. If Silas
Morton's granddaughter casts in her lot with revolutionists, Morton College
will get no help from the state. Do you know enough about what you are
doing to assume this responsibility?
MADELINE: I am not casting 'in my lot with revolutionists'. If it's true, as
you say, that you have to have money in order to get justice—
FEJEVARY: I didn't say it!
MADELINE: Why, you did, Uncle Felix. You said so. And if it's true that
these strangers in our country are going to be abused because they're poor,
—what else could I do with my money and not feel like a skunk?
FEJEVARY: (trying a different tack, laughing) Oh, you're a romantic girl,
Madeline—skunk and all. Rather nice, at that. But the thing is perfectly
fantastic, from every standpoint. You speak as if you had millions. And if
you did, it wouldn't matter, not really. You are going against the spirit of this
country; with or without money, that can't be done. Take a man like
Professor Holden. He's radical in his sympathies—but does he run out and
club the police?
MADELINE: (in a smouldering way) I thought America was a democracy.
FEJEVARY: We have just fought a great war for democracy.
MADELINE: Well, is that any reason for not having it?
FEJEVARY: I should think you would have a little emotion about the war—
about America—when you consider where your brother is.
that got to do with it?
FEJEVARY: So you are going to use Silas Morton's money to knife his
college.
MADELINE: Oh, Uncle Felix, that's silly.
FEJEVARY: It's a long way from silly. You know a little about what I'm
trying to do—this appropriation that would assure our future. If Silas
Morton's granddaughter casts in her lot with revolutionists, Morton College
will get no help from the state. Do you know enough about what you are
doing to assume this responsibility?
MADELINE: I am not casting 'in my lot with revolutionists'. If it's true, as
you say, that you have to have money in order to get justice—
FEJEVARY: I didn't say it!
MADELINE: Why, you did, Uncle Felix. You said so. And if it's true that
these strangers in our country are going to be abused because they're poor,
—what else could I do with my money and not feel like a skunk?
FEJEVARY: (trying a different tack, laughing) Oh, you're a romantic girl,
Madeline—skunk and all. Rather nice, at that. But the thing is perfectly
fantastic, from every standpoint. You speak as if you had millions. And if
you did, it wouldn't matter, not really. You are going against the spirit of this
country; with or without money, that can't be done. Take a man like
Professor Holden. He's radical in his sympathies—but does he run out and
club the police?
MADELINE: (in a smouldering way) I thought America was a democracy.
FEJEVARY: We have just fought a great war for democracy.
MADELINE: Well, is that any reason for not having it?
FEJEVARY: I should think you would have a little emotion about the war—
about America—when you consider where your brother is.
Page 187
MADELINE: Fred had—all kinds of reasons for going to France. He wanted
a trip. (answering his exclamation) Why, he said so. Heavens, Fred didn't
make speeches about himself. Wanted to see Paris—poor kid, he never did
see Paris. Wanted to be with a lot of fellows—knock the Kaiser's block off
—end war, get a French girl. It was all mixed up—the way things are. But
Fred was a pretty decent sort. I'll say so. He had such kind, honest eyes.
(this has somehow said itself; her own eyes close and what her shut eyes
see makes feeling hot) One thing I do know! Fred never went over the top
and out to back up the argument you're making now!
FEJEVARY: (stiffly) Very well, I will discontinue the argument I'm making
now. I've been trying to save you from—pretty serious things. The regret of
having stood in the way of Morton College—(his voice falling) the horror
of having driven your father insane.
MADELINE: What?
FEJEVARY: One more thing would do it. Just the other day I was talking
with Professor Holden about your father. His idea of him relates back to the
pioneer life—another price paid for this country. The lives back of him
were too hard. Your great-grandmother Morton—the first white woman in
this region—she dared too much, was too lonely, feared and bore too much.
They did it, for the task gave them a courage for the task. But it—left a scar.
MADELINE: And father is that—(can hardly say it)—scar. (fighting the
idea) But Grandfather Morton was not like that.
FEJEVARY: No; he had the vision of the future; he was robust with feeling
for others. (gently) But Holden feels your father is the—dwarfed pioneer
child. The way he concentrates on corn—excludes all else—as if unable to
free himself from their old battle with the earth.
MADELINE: (almost crying) I think it's pretty terrible to—wish all that on
poor father.
FEJEVARY: Well, my dear child, it's life has 'wished it on him'. It's just one
other way of paying the price for his country. We needn't get it for nothing.
a trip. (answering his exclamation) Why, he said so. Heavens, Fred didn't
make speeches about himself. Wanted to see Paris—poor kid, he never did
see Paris. Wanted to be with a lot of fellows—knock the Kaiser's block off
—end war, get a French girl. It was all mixed up—the way things are. But
Fred was a pretty decent sort. I'll say so. He had such kind, honest eyes.
(this has somehow said itself; her own eyes close and what her shut eyes
see makes feeling hot) One thing I do know! Fred never went over the top
and out to back up the argument you're making now!
FEJEVARY: (stiffly) Very well, I will discontinue the argument I'm making
now. I've been trying to save you from—pretty serious things. The regret of
having stood in the way of Morton College—(his voice falling) the horror
of having driven your father insane.
MADELINE: What?
FEJEVARY: One more thing would do it. Just the other day I was talking
with Professor Holden about your father. His idea of him relates back to the
pioneer life—another price paid for this country. The lives back of him
were too hard. Your great-grandmother Morton—the first white woman in
this region—she dared too much, was too lonely, feared and bore too much.
They did it, for the task gave them a courage for the task. But it—left a scar.
MADELINE: And father is that—(can hardly say it)—scar. (fighting the
idea) But Grandfather Morton was not like that.
FEJEVARY: No; he had the vision of the future; he was robust with feeling
for others. (gently) But Holden feels your father is the—dwarfed pioneer
child. The way he concentrates on corn—excludes all else—as if unable to
free himself from their old battle with the earth.
MADELINE: (almost crying) I think it's pretty terrible to—wish all that on
poor father.
FEJEVARY: Well, my dear child, it's life has 'wished it on him'. It's just one
other way of paying the price for his country. We needn't get it for nothing.
Page 188
I feel that all our chivalry should go to your father in his—heritage of
loneliness.
MADELINE: Father couldn't always have been—dwarfed. Mother wouldn't
have cared for him if he had always been—like that.
FEJEVARY: No, if he could have had love to live in. But no endurance for
losing it. Too much had been endured just before life got to him.
MADELINE: Do you know, Uncle Felix—I'm afraid that's true? (he nods)
Sometimes when I'm with father I feel those things near—the—the too
much—the too hard,—feel them as you'd feel the cold. And now that it's
different—easier—he can't come into the world that's been earned. Oh, I
wish I could help him!
(As they sit there together, now for the first time really
together, there is a shrill shout of derision from outside.)
MADELINE: What's that? (a whistled call) Horace! That's Horace's call.
That's for his gang. Are they going to start something now that will get
Atma in jail?
FEJEVARY: More likely he's trying to start something. (they are both
listening intently) I don't think our boys will stand much more.
(A scoffing whoop. MADELINE springs to the window; he
reaches it ahead and holds it.)
FEJEVARY: This window stays closed.
(She starts to go away, he takes hold of her.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here?
FEJEVARY: Listen, Madeline—plain, straight truth. If you go out there and
get in trouble a second time, I can't make it right for you.
MADELINE: You needn't!
loneliness.
MADELINE: Father couldn't always have been—dwarfed. Mother wouldn't
have cared for him if he had always been—like that.
FEJEVARY: No, if he could have had love to live in. But no endurance for
losing it. Too much had been endured just before life got to him.
MADELINE: Do you know, Uncle Felix—I'm afraid that's true? (he nods)
Sometimes when I'm with father I feel those things near—the—the too
much—the too hard,—feel them as you'd feel the cold. And now that it's
different—easier—he can't come into the world that's been earned. Oh, I
wish I could help him!
(As they sit there together, now for the first time really
together, there is a shrill shout of derision from outside.)
MADELINE: What's that? (a whistled call) Horace! That's Horace's call.
That's for his gang. Are they going to start something now that will get
Atma in jail?
FEJEVARY: More likely he's trying to start something. (they are both
listening intently) I don't think our boys will stand much more.
(A scoffing whoop. MADELINE springs to the window; he
reaches it ahead and holds it.)
FEJEVARY: This window stays closed.
(She starts to go away, he takes hold of her.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here?
FEJEVARY: Listen, Madeline—plain, straight truth. If you go out there and
get in trouble a second time, I can't make it right for you.
MADELINE: You needn't!
Page 189
FEJEVARY: You don't know what it means. These things are not child's play
—not today. You could get twenty years in prison for things you'll say if
you rush out there now. (she laughs) You laugh because you're ignorant. Do
you know that in America today there are women in our prisons for saying
no more than you've said here to me!
MADELINE: Then you ought to be ashamed of yourself!
FEJEVARY: I? Ashamed of myself?
MADELINE: Yes! Aren't you an American? (a whistle) Isn't that a
policeman's whistle? Are they coming back? Are they hanging around here
to—(pulling away from her uncle as he turns to look, she jumps up in the
deep sill and throws open the window. Calling down) Here—Officer—You
—Let that boy alone!
FEJEVARY: (going left, calling sharply) Holden. Professor Holden—here—
quick!
VOICE: (coming up from below, outside) Who says so?
MADELINE: I say so!
VOICE: And who are you talking for?
MADELINE: I am talking for Morton College!
FEJEVARY: (returning—followed, reluctantly, by HOLDEN) Indeed you are
not. Close that window or you'll be expelled from Morton College.
(Sounds of a growing crowd outside.)
VOICE: Didn't I see you at the station?
MADELINE: Sure you saw me at the station. And you'll see me there again,
if you come bullying around here. You're not what this place is for! (her
uncle comes up behind, right, and tries to close the window—she holds it
out) My grandfather gave this hill to Morton College—a place where
anybody—from any land—can come and say what he believes to be true!
—not today. You could get twenty years in prison for things you'll say if
you rush out there now. (she laughs) You laugh because you're ignorant. Do
you know that in America today there are women in our prisons for saying
no more than you've said here to me!
MADELINE: Then you ought to be ashamed of yourself!
FEJEVARY: I? Ashamed of myself?
MADELINE: Yes! Aren't you an American? (a whistle) Isn't that a
policeman's whistle? Are they coming back? Are they hanging around here
to—(pulling away from her uncle as he turns to look, she jumps up in the
deep sill and throws open the window. Calling down) Here—Officer—You
—Let that boy alone!
FEJEVARY: (going left, calling sharply) Holden. Professor Holden—here—
quick!
VOICE: (coming up from below, outside) Who says so?
MADELINE: I say so!
VOICE: And who are you talking for?
MADELINE: I am talking for Morton College!
FEJEVARY: (returning—followed, reluctantly, by HOLDEN) Indeed you are
not. Close that window or you'll be expelled from Morton College.
(Sounds of a growing crowd outside.)
VOICE: Didn't I see you at the station?
MADELINE: Sure you saw me at the station. And you'll see me there again,
if you come bullying around here. You're not what this place is for! (her
uncle comes up behind, right, and tries to close the window—she holds it
out) My grandfather gave this hill to Morton College—a place where
anybody—from any land—can come and say what he believes to be true!
Page 190
Why, you poor simp—this is America! Beat it from here! Atna! Don't let
him take hold of you like that! He has no right to—Oh, let me down there!
(Springs down, would go off right, her uncle spreads out his
arms to block that passage. She turns to go the other way.)
FEJEVARY: Holden! Bring her to her senses. Stand there. (HOLDEN has
not moved from the place he entered, left, and so blocks the doorway) Don't
let her pass.
(Shouts of derision outside.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here—with that going on out
there? (Moves nearer HOLDEN, stands there before him, taut, looking him
straight in the eye. After a moment, slowly, as one compelled, he steps aside
for her to pass. Sound of her running footsteps. The two men's eyes meet. A
door slams.)
(CURTAIN)
ACT IV
ENE: At the MORTON place, the same room in which SILAS MORTON told
friend FELIX FEJEVARY of his plan for the hill. The room has not
gether changed since that day in 1879. The table around which they dreamed
the race is in its old place. One of the old chairs is there, the other two are
dern chairs. In a corner is the rocker in which GRANDMOTHER MORTON
This is early afternoon, a week after the events of Act II.
DELINE is sitting at the table, in her hand a torn, wrinkled piece of brown
er-peering at writing almost too fine to read. After a moment her hand goes
to a beautiful dish on the table—an old dish of coloured Hungarian glass.
is about to take something from this, but instead lets her hand rest an instant
him take hold of you like that! He has no right to—Oh, let me down there!
(Springs down, would go off right, her uncle spreads out his
arms to block that passage. She turns to go the other way.)
FEJEVARY: Holden! Bring her to her senses. Stand there. (HOLDEN has
not moved from the place he entered, left, and so blocks the doorway) Don't
let her pass.
(Shouts of derision outside.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here—with that going on out
there? (Moves nearer HOLDEN, stands there before him, taut, looking him
straight in the eye. After a moment, slowly, as one compelled, he steps aside
for her to pass. Sound of her running footsteps. The two men's eyes meet. A
door slams.)
(CURTAIN)
ACT IV
ENE: At the MORTON place, the same room in which SILAS MORTON told
friend FELIX FEJEVARY of his plan for the hill. The room has not
gether changed since that day in 1879. The table around which they dreamed
the race is in its old place. One of the old chairs is there, the other two are
dern chairs. In a corner is the rocker in which GRANDMOTHER MORTON
This is early afternoon, a week after the events of Act II.
DELINE is sitting at the table, in her hand a torn, wrinkled piece of brown
er-peering at writing almost too fine to read. After a moment her hand goes
to a beautiful dish on the table—an old dish of coloured Hungarian glass.
is about to take something from this, but instead lets her hand rest an instant
Page 191
the dish itself Then turns and through the open door looks out at the hill,
ng where her GRANDFATHER MORTON sat when he looked out at the hill.
father, IRA MORTON, appears outside, walking past the window, left. He
rs, carrying a grain sack, partly filled. He seems hardly aware of
DELINE, but taking a chair near the door, turned from her, opens the sack
takes out a couple of ears of corn. As he is bent over them, examining in a
wd, greedy way, MADELINE looks at that lean, tormented, rather desperate
file, the look of one confirming a thing she fears. Then takes up her piece of
er.
MADELINE: Do you remember Fred Jordan, father? Friend of our Fred—
and of mine?
IRA: (not wanting to take his mind from the corn) No. I don't remember
him. (his voice has that timbre of one not related to others)
MADELINE: He's in prison now.
IRA: Well I can't help that. (after taking out another ear) This is the best
corn I ever had. (he says it gloatingly to himself)
MADELINE: He got this letter out to me—written on this scrap of paper.
They don't give him paper. (peering) Written so fine I can hardly read it.
He's in what they call 'the hold', father—a punishment cell. (with difficulty
reading it) It's two and a half feet at one end, three feet at the other, and six
feet long. He'd been there ten days when he wrote this. He gets two slices of
bread a day; he gets water; that's all he gets. This because he balled the
deputy warden out for chaining another prisoner up by the wrists.
IRA: Well, he'd better a-minded his own business. And you better mind
yours. I've got no money to spend in the courts. (with excitement) I'll not
mortgage this farm! It's been clear since the day my father's father got it
from the government—and it stays clear—till I'm gone. It grows the best
corn in the state—best corn in the Mississippi Valley. Not for anything—
you hear me?—would I mortgage this farm my father handed down to me.
MADELINE: (hurt) Well, father, I'm not asking you to.
ng where her GRANDFATHER MORTON sat when he looked out at the hill.
father, IRA MORTON, appears outside, walking past the window, left. He
rs, carrying a grain sack, partly filled. He seems hardly aware of
DELINE, but taking a chair near the door, turned from her, opens the sack
takes out a couple of ears of corn. As he is bent over them, examining in a
wd, greedy way, MADELINE looks at that lean, tormented, rather desperate
file, the look of one confirming a thing she fears. Then takes up her piece of
er.
MADELINE: Do you remember Fred Jordan, father? Friend of our Fred—
and of mine?
IRA: (not wanting to take his mind from the corn) No. I don't remember
him. (his voice has that timbre of one not related to others)
MADELINE: He's in prison now.
IRA: Well I can't help that. (after taking out another ear) This is the best
corn I ever had. (he says it gloatingly to himself)
MADELINE: He got this letter out to me—written on this scrap of paper.
They don't give him paper. (peering) Written so fine I can hardly read it.
He's in what they call 'the hold', father—a punishment cell. (with difficulty
reading it) It's two and a half feet at one end, three feet at the other, and six
feet long. He'd been there ten days when he wrote this. He gets two slices of
bread a day; he gets water; that's all he gets. This because he balled the
deputy warden out for chaining another prisoner up by the wrists.
IRA: Well, he'd better a-minded his own business. And you better mind
yours. I've got no money to spend in the courts. (with excitement) I'll not
mortgage this farm! It's been clear since the day my father's father got it
from the government—and it stays clear—till I'm gone. It grows the best
corn in the state—best corn in the Mississippi Valley. Not for anything—
you hear me?—would I mortgage this farm my father handed down to me.
MADELINE: (hurt) Well, father, I'm not asking you to.
Page 192
IRA: Then go and see your Uncle Felix. Make it up with him. He'll help you
—if you say you're sorry.
MADELINE: I'll not go to Uncle Felix.
IRA: Who will you go to then? (pause) Who will help you then? (again he
waits) You come before this United States Commissioner with no one
behind you, he'll hold you for the grand jury. Judge Watkins told Felix
there's not a doubt of it. You know what that means? It means you're on
your way to a cell. Nice thing for a Morton, people who've had their own
land since we got it from the Indians. What's the matter with your uncle?
Ain't he always been good to you? I'd like to know what things would 'a'
been for you without Felix and Isabel and all their friends. You want to
think a little. You like good times too well to throw all that away.
MADELINE: I do like good times. So does Fred Jordan like good times.
(smooths the wrinkled paper) I don't know anybody—unless it is myself—
loves to be out, as he does. (she tries to look out, but cannot; sits very still,
seeing what it is pain to see. Rises, goes to that corner closet, the same one
from which SILAS MORTON took the deed to the hill. She gets a yard
stick, looks in a box and finds a piece of chalk. On the floor she marks off
FRED JORDAN'S cell. Slowly, at the end left unchalked, as for a door, she
goes in. Her hand goes up as against a wall; looks at her other hand, sees it
is out too far, brings it in, giving herself the width of the cell. Walks its
length, halts, looks up.) And one window—too high up to see out.
(In the moment she stands there, she is in that cell; she is all
the people who are in those cells. EMIL JOHNSON appears
from outside; he is the young man brought up on a farm, a
crudely Americanized Swede.)
MADELINE: (stepping out of the cell door, and around it) Hello, Emil.
EMIL: How are you, Madeline? How do, Mr Morton. (IRA barely nods and
does not turn. In an excited manner he begins gathering up the corn he has
taken from the sack. EMIL turns back to MADELINE) Well, I'm just from
the courthouse. Looks like you and I might take a ride together, Madeline.
You come before the Commissioner at four.
—if you say you're sorry.
MADELINE: I'll not go to Uncle Felix.
IRA: Who will you go to then? (pause) Who will help you then? (again he
waits) You come before this United States Commissioner with no one
behind you, he'll hold you for the grand jury. Judge Watkins told Felix
there's not a doubt of it. You know what that means? It means you're on
your way to a cell. Nice thing for a Morton, people who've had their own
land since we got it from the Indians. What's the matter with your uncle?
Ain't he always been good to you? I'd like to know what things would 'a'
been for you without Felix and Isabel and all their friends. You want to
think a little. You like good times too well to throw all that away.
MADELINE: I do like good times. So does Fred Jordan like good times.
(smooths the wrinkled paper) I don't know anybody—unless it is myself—
loves to be out, as he does. (she tries to look out, but cannot; sits very still,
seeing what it is pain to see. Rises, goes to that corner closet, the same one
from which SILAS MORTON took the deed to the hill. She gets a yard
stick, looks in a box and finds a piece of chalk. On the floor she marks off
FRED JORDAN'S cell. Slowly, at the end left unchalked, as for a door, she
goes in. Her hand goes up as against a wall; looks at her other hand, sees it
is out too far, brings it in, giving herself the width of the cell. Walks its
length, halts, looks up.) And one window—too high up to see out.
(In the moment she stands there, she is in that cell; she is all
the people who are in those cells. EMIL JOHNSON appears
from outside; he is the young man brought up on a farm, a
crudely Americanized Swede.)
MADELINE: (stepping out of the cell door, and around it) Hello, Emil.
EMIL: How are you, Madeline? How do, Mr Morton. (IRA barely nods and
does not turn. In an excited manner he begins gathering up the corn he has
taken from the sack. EMIL turns back to MADELINE) Well, I'm just from
the courthouse. Looks like you and I might take a ride together, Madeline.
You come before the Commissioner at four.
Page 193
IRA: What have you got to do with it?
MADELINE: Oh, Emil has a courthouse job now, father. He's part of the
law.
IRA: Well, he's not going to take you to the law! Anybody else—not Emil
Johnson!
MADELINE: (astonished—and gently, to make up for his rudeness) Why—
father, why not Emil? Since I'm going, I think it's nice to go in with
someone I know—with a neighbour like Emil.
IRA: If this is what he lived for! If this is why—
(He twists the ear of corn until some of the kernels drip off.
MADELINE and EMIL look at one another in
bewilderment.)
EMIL: It's too bad anybody has to take Madeline in. I should think your
uncle could fix it up. (low) And with your father taking it like this—(to help
IRA) That's fine corn, Mr Morton. My corn's getting better all the time, but
I'd like to get some of this for seed.
IRA: (rising and turning on him) You get my corn? I raise this corn for you?
(not to them—his mind now going where it is shut off from any other mind)
If I could make the wind stand still! I want to turn the wind around.
MADELINE: (going to him) Why—father. I don't understand at all.
IRA: Don't understand. Nobody understands. (a curse with a sob in it) God
damn the wind!
(Sits down, his back to them.)
EMIL: (after a silence) Well, I'll go. (but he continues to look at IRA, who is
holding the sack of com shut, as if someone may take it) Too bad—(stopped
by a sign from MADELINE, not to speak of it) Well, I was saying, I have go
on to Beard's Crossing. I'll stop for you on my way back. (confidentially)
Couldn't you telephone your uncle? He could do something. You don't
MADELINE: Oh, Emil has a courthouse job now, father. He's part of the
law.
IRA: Well, he's not going to take you to the law! Anybody else—not Emil
Johnson!
MADELINE: (astonished—and gently, to make up for his rudeness) Why—
father, why not Emil? Since I'm going, I think it's nice to go in with
someone I know—with a neighbour like Emil.
IRA: If this is what he lived for! If this is why—
(He twists the ear of corn until some of the kernels drip off.
MADELINE and EMIL look at one another in
bewilderment.)
EMIL: It's too bad anybody has to take Madeline in. I should think your
uncle could fix it up. (low) And with your father taking it like this—(to help
IRA) That's fine corn, Mr Morton. My corn's getting better all the time, but
I'd like to get some of this for seed.
IRA: (rising and turning on him) You get my corn? I raise this corn for you?
(not to them—his mind now going where it is shut off from any other mind)
If I could make the wind stand still! I want to turn the wind around.
MADELINE: (going to him) Why—father. I don't understand at all.
IRA: Don't understand. Nobody understands. (a curse with a sob in it) God
damn the wind!
(Sits down, his back to them.)
EMIL: (after a silence) Well, I'll go. (but he continues to look at IRA, who is
holding the sack of com shut, as if someone may take it) Too bad—(stopped
by a sign from MADELINE, not to speak of it) Well, I was saying, I have go
on to Beard's Crossing. I'll stop for you on my way back. (confidentially)
Couldn't you telephone your uncle? He could do something. You don't
Page 194
know what you're going up against. You heard what the Hindus got, I
suppose.
MADELINE: No. I haven't seen anyone to-day.
EMIL: They're held for the grand jury. They're locked up now. No bail for
them. I've got the inside dope about them. They're going to get what this
country can hand 'em; then after we've given them a nice little taste of
prison life in America, they're going to be sent back home—to see what
India can treat them to.
MADELINE: Why are you so pleased about this, Emil?
EMIL: Pleased? It's nothin' to me—I'm just telling you. Guess you don't
know much about the Espionage Act or you'd go and make a little friendly
call on your uncle. When your case comes to trial—and Judge Lenon may
be on the bench—(whistles) He's one fiend for Americanism. But if your
uncle was to tell the right parties that you're just a girl, and didn't realize
what you were saying—
MADELINE: I did realize what I was saying, and every word you've just
said makes me know I meant what I said. I said if this was what our country
has come to, then I'm not for our country. I said that—and a-plenty more—
and I'll say it again!
EMIL: Well—gee, you don't know what it means.
MADELINE: I do know what it means, but it means not being a coward.
EMIL: Oh, well—Lord, you can't say everything you think. If everybody did
that, things'd be worse off than they are now.
MADELINE: Once in a while you have to say what you think—or hate
yourself.
EMIL: (with a grin) Then hate yourself.
MADELINE: (smiling too) No thank you; it spoils my fun.
suppose.
MADELINE: No. I haven't seen anyone to-day.
EMIL: They're held for the grand jury. They're locked up now. No bail for
them. I've got the inside dope about them. They're going to get what this
country can hand 'em; then after we've given them a nice little taste of
prison life in America, they're going to be sent back home—to see what
India can treat them to.
MADELINE: Why are you so pleased about this, Emil?
EMIL: Pleased? It's nothin' to me—I'm just telling you. Guess you don't
know much about the Espionage Act or you'd go and make a little friendly
call on your uncle. When your case comes to trial—and Judge Lenon may
be on the bench—(whistles) He's one fiend for Americanism. But if your
uncle was to tell the right parties that you're just a girl, and didn't realize
what you were saying—
MADELINE: I did realize what I was saying, and every word you've just
said makes me know I meant what I said. I said if this was what our country
has come to, then I'm not for our country. I said that—and a-plenty more—
and I'll say it again!
EMIL: Well—gee, you don't know what it means.
MADELINE: I do know what it means, but it means not being a coward.
EMIL: Oh, well—Lord, you can't say everything you think. If everybody did
that, things'd be worse off than they are now.
MADELINE: Once in a while you have to say what you think—or hate
yourself.
EMIL: (with a grin) Then hate yourself.
MADELINE: (smiling too) No thank you; it spoils my fun.
Page 195
EMIL: Well, look-a-here, Madeline, aren't you spoiling your fun now?
You're a girl who liked to be out. Ain't I seen you from our place, with this
one and that one, sometimes all by yourself, strikin' out over the country as
if you was crazy about it? How'd you like to be where you couldn't even see
out?
MADELINE: (a step nearer the cell) There oughtn't to be such places.
EMIL: Oh, well—Jesus, if you're going to talk about that—! You can't
change the way things are.
MADELINE: (quietly) Why can't I?
EMIL: Well, say, who do you think you are?
MADELINE: I think I'm an American. And for that reason I think I have
something to say about America.
EMIL: Huh! America'll lock you up for your pains.
MADELINE: All right. If it's come to that, maybe I'd rather be a locked-up
American than a free American.
EMIL: I don't think you'd like the place, Madeline. There's not much tennis
played there. Jesus—what's Hindus?
MADELINE: You aren't really asking Jesus, are you, Emil? (smiles) You
mightn't like his answer.
EMIL: (from the door) Take a tip. Telephone your uncle.
(He goes.)
IRA: (not looking at her) There might be a fine, and they'd come down on
me and take my land.
MADELINE: Oh, no, father, I think not. Anyway, I have a little money of
my own. Grandfather Morton left me something. Have you forgotten that?
You're a girl who liked to be out. Ain't I seen you from our place, with this
one and that one, sometimes all by yourself, strikin' out over the country as
if you was crazy about it? How'd you like to be where you couldn't even see
out?
MADELINE: (a step nearer the cell) There oughtn't to be such places.
EMIL: Oh, well—Jesus, if you're going to talk about that—! You can't
change the way things are.
MADELINE: (quietly) Why can't I?
EMIL: Well, say, who do you think you are?
MADELINE: I think I'm an American. And for that reason I think I have
something to say about America.
EMIL: Huh! America'll lock you up for your pains.
MADELINE: All right. If it's come to that, maybe I'd rather be a locked-up
American than a free American.
EMIL: I don't think you'd like the place, Madeline. There's not much tennis
played there. Jesus—what's Hindus?
MADELINE: You aren't really asking Jesus, are you, Emil? (smiles) You
mightn't like his answer.
EMIL: (from the door) Take a tip. Telephone your uncle.
(He goes.)
IRA: (not looking at her) There might be a fine, and they'd come down on
me and take my land.
MADELINE: Oh, no, father, I think not. Anyway, I have a little money of
my own. Grandfather Morton left me something. Have you forgotten that?
Page 196
IRA: No. No, I know he left you something. (the words seem to bother him)
I know he left you something.
MADELINE: I get it to-day. (wistfully) This is my birthday, father. I'm
twenty-one.
IRA: Your birthday? Twenty-one? (in pain) Was that twenty-one years ago?
(it is not to his daughter this has turned him)
MADELINE: It's the first birthday I can remember that I haven't had a party.
IRA: It was your Aunt Isabel gave you your parties.
MADELINE: Yes.
IRA: Well, you see now.
MADELINE: (stoutly) Oh, well, I don't need a party. I'm grown up now.
(She reaches out for the old Hungarian dish on the table;
holding it, she looks to her father, whose back is still turned.
Her face tender, she is about to speak when he speaks.)
IRA: Grown up now—and going off and leaving me alone. You too—the
last one. And—what for? (turning, looking around the room as for those
long gone) There used to be so many in this house. My grandmother. She
sat there. (pointing to the place near the open door) Fine days like this—in
that chair (points to the rocker) she'd sit there—tell me stories of the
Indians. Father. It wasn't ever lonely where father was. Then Madeline
Fejevary—my Madeline came to this house. Lived with me in this house.
Then one day she—walked out of this house. Through that door—through
the field—out of this house. (bitter silence) Then Fred—out of this house.
Now you. With Emil Johnson! (insanely, and almost with relief at leaving
things more sane) Don't let him touch my corn. If he touches one kernel of
this corn! (with the suspicion of the tormented mind) I wonder where he
went? How do I know he went where he said he was going? (getting up) I
dunno as that south bin's locked.
I know he left you something.
MADELINE: I get it to-day. (wistfully) This is my birthday, father. I'm
twenty-one.
IRA: Your birthday? Twenty-one? (in pain) Was that twenty-one years ago?
(it is not to his daughter this has turned him)
MADELINE: It's the first birthday I can remember that I haven't had a party.
IRA: It was your Aunt Isabel gave you your parties.
MADELINE: Yes.
IRA: Well, you see now.
MADELINE: (stoutly) Oh, well, I don't need a party. I'm grown up now.
(She reaches out for the old Hungarian dish on the table;
holding it, she looks to her father, whose back is still turned.
Her face tender, she is about to speak when he speaks.)
IRA: Grown up now—and going off and leaving me alone. You too—the
last one. And—what for? (turning, looking around the room as for those
long gone) There used to be so many in this house. My grandmother. She
sat there. (pointing to the place near the open door) Fine days like this—in
that chair (points to the rocker) she'd sit there—tell me stories of the
Indians. Father. It wasn't ever lonely where father was. Then Madeline
Fejevary—my Madeline came to this house. Lived with me in this house.
Then one day she—walked out of this house. Through that door—through
the field—out of this house. (bitter silence) Then Fred—out of this house.
Now you. With Emil Johnson! (insanely, and almost with relief at leaving
things more sane) Don't let him touch my corn. If he touches one kernel of
this corn! (with the suspicion of the tormented mind) I wonder where he
went? How do I know he went where he said he was going? (getting up) I
dunno as that south bin's locked.
Page 197
MADELINE: Oh—father!
IRA: I'll find out. How do I know what he's doing?
(He goes out, turning left. MADELINE goes to the window
and looks after him. A moment later, hearing someone at the
door, she turns and finds her AUNT ISABEL, who has
appeared from right. Goes swiftly to her, hands out.)
MADELINE: Oh, auntie—I'm glad you came! It's my birthday, and I'm—
lonely.
AUNT ISABEL: You dear little girl! (again giving her a hug, which
MADELINE returns, lovingly) Don't I know it's your birthday? Don't think
that day will ever get by while your Aunt Isabel's around. Just see what's
here for your birthday. (hands her the package she is carrying)
MADELINE: (with a gasp—suspecting from its shape) Oh! (her face aglow)
Why—is it?
AUNT ISABEL: (laughing affectionately) Foolish child, open it and see.
(MADELINE loosens the paper and pulls out a tennis
racket.)
MADELINE: (excited, and moved) Oh, aunt Isabel! that was dear of you. I
shouldn't have thought you'd—quite do that.
AUNT ISABEL: I couldn't imagine Madeline without a racket. (gathering
up the paper, lightly reproachful) But be a little careful of it, Madeline. It's
meant for tennis balls. (they laugh together)
MADELINE: (making a return with it) It's a peach. (changing) Wonder
where I'll play now.
AUNT ISABEL: Why, you'll play on the courts at Morton College. Who has
a better right?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't know. It's pretty much balled up, isn't it?
IRA: I'll find out. How do I know what he's doing?
(He goes out, turning left. MADELINE goes to the window
and looks after him. A moment later, hearing someone at the
door, she turns and finds her AUNT ISABEL, who has
appeared from right. Goes swiftly to her, hands out.)
MADELINE: Oh, auntie—I'm glad you came! It's my birthday, and I'm—
lonely.
AUNT ISABEL: You dear little girl! (again giving her a hug, which
MADELINE returns, lovingly) Don't I know it's your birthday? Don't think
that day will ever get by while your Aunt Isabel's around. Just see what's
here for your birthday. (hands her the package she is carrying)
MADELINE: (with a gasp—suspecting from its shape) Oh! (her face aglow)
Why—is it?
AUNT ISABEL: (laughing affectionately) Foolish child, open it and see.
(MADELINE loosens the paper and pulls out a tennis
racket.)
MADELINE: (excited, and moved) Oh, aunt Isabel! that was dear of you. I
shouldn't have thought you'd—quite do that.
AUNT ISABEL: I couldn't imagine Madeline without a racket. (gathering
up the paper, lightly reproachful) But be a little careful of it, Madeline. It's
meant for tennis balls. (they laugh together)
MADELINE: (making a return with it) It's a peach. (changing) Wonder
where I'll play now.
AUNT ISABEL: Why, you'll play on the courts at Morton College. Who has
a better right?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't know. It's pretty much balled up, isn't it?
Page 198
AUNT ISABEL: Yes; we'll have to get it straightened out. (gently) It was
really dreadful of you, Madeline, to rush out a second time. It isn't as if they
were people who were anything to you.
MADELINE: But, auntie, they are something to me.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, dear, that's what Horace said.
MADELINE: What's what Horace said?
AUNT ISABEL: That you must have a case on one of them.
MADELINE: That's what Horace would say. That makes me sore!
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sorry I spoke of it. Horace is absurd in some ways.
MADELINE: He's a—
AUNT ISABEL: (stopping it with her hand) No, he isn't. He's a headstrong
boy, but a very loving one. He's dear with me, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes. You are good to each other. (her eyes are drawn to the
cell)
AUNT ISABEL: Of course we are. We'd be a pretty poor sort if we weren't.
And these are days when we have to stand together—all of us who are the
same kind of people must stand together because the thing that makes us the
same kind of people is threatened.
MADELINE: Don't you think we're rather threatening it ourselves, auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, no, we're fighting for it.
MADELINE: Fighting for what?
AUNT ISABEL: For Americanism; for—democracy.
MADELINE: Horace is fighting for it?
really dreadful of you, Madeline, to rush out a second time. It isn't as if they
were people who were anything to you.
MADELINE: But, auntie, they are something to me.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, dear, that's what Horace said.
MADELINE: What's what Horace said?
AUNT ISABEL: That you must have a case on one of them.
MADELINE: That's what Horace would say. That makes me sore!
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sorry I spoke of it. Horace is absurd in some ways.
MADELINE: He's a—
AUNT ISABEL: (stopping it with her hand) No, he isn't. He's a headstrong
boy, but a very loving one. He's dear with me, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes. You are good to each other. (her eyes are drawn to the
cell)
AUNT ISABEL: Of course we are. We'd be a pretty poor sort if we weren't.
And these are days when we have to stand together—all of us who are the
same kind of people must stand together because the thing that makes us the
same kind of people is threatened.
MADELINE: Don't you think we're rather threatening it ourselves, auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, no, we're fighting for it.
MADELINE: Fighting for what?
AUNT ISABEL: For Americanism; for—democracy.
MADELINE: Horace is fighting for it?
Page 199
AUNT ISABEL: Well, Horace does go at it as if it were a football game, but
his heart's in the right place.
MADELINE: Somehow, I don't seem to see my heart in that place.
AUNT ISABEL: In what place?
MADELINE: Where Horace's heart is.
AUNT ISABEL: It's too bad you and Horace quarrel. But you and I don't
quarrel, Madeline.
MADELINE: (again drawn to the cell) No. You and I don't quarrel. (she is
troubled)
AUNT ISABEL: Funny child! Do you want us to?
(MADELINE turns, laughing a little, takes the dish from the
table, holds it out to her aunt.)
MADELINE: Have some fudge, auntie.
AUNT ISABEL: (taking the dish) Do you use them?—the old Hungarian
dishes? (laughingly) I'm not allowed to—your uncle is so choice of the few
pieces we have. And here are you with fudge in one of them.
MADELINE: I made the fudge because—oh, I don't know, I had to do
something to celebrate my birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: (under her breath) Dearie!
MADELINE: And then that didn't seem to—make a birthday, so I happened
to see this, way up on a top shelf, and I remembered that it was my
mother's. It was nice to get it down and use it—almost as if mother was
giving me a birthday present.
AUNT ISABEL: And how she would love to give you a birthday present.
his heart's in the right place.
MADELINE: Somehow, I don't seem to see my heart in that place.
AUNT ISABEL: In what place?
MADELINE: Where Horace's heart is.
AUNT ISABEL: It's too bad you and Horace quarrel. But you and I don't
quarrel, Madeline.
MADELINE: (again drawn to the cell) No. You and I don't quarrel. (she is
troubled)
AUNT ISABEL: Funny child! Do you want us to?
(MADELINE turns, laughing a little, takes the dish from the
table, holds it out to her aunt.)
MADELINE: Have some fudge, auntie.
AUNT ISABEL: (taking the dish) Do you use them?—the old Hungarian
dishes? (laughingly) I'm not allowed to—your uncle is so choice of the few
pieces we have. And here are you with fudge in one of them.
MADELINE: I made the fudge because—oh, I don't know, I had to do
something to celebrate my birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: (under her breath) Dearie!
MADELINE: And then that didn't seem to—make a birthday, so I happened
to see this, way up on a top shelf, and I remembered that it was my
mother's. It was nice to get it down and use it—almost as if mother was
giving me a birthday present.
AUNT ISABEL: And how she would love to give you a birthday present.
Page 200
MADELINE: It was her mother's, I suppose, and they brought it from
Hungary.
AUNT ISABEL: Yes. They brought only a very few things with them, and
left—oh, so many beautiful ones behind.
MADELINE: (quietly) Rather nice of them, wasn't it? (her aunt waits
inquiringly) To leave their own beautiful things—their own beautiful life
behind—simply because they believed life should be more beautiful for
more people.
AUNT ISABEL: (with constraint) Yes. (gayly turning it) Well, now, as to
the birthday. What do you suppose Sarah is doing this instant? Putting red
frosting on white frosting, (writing it with her finger) Madeline. And what
do you suppose Horace is doing? (this a little reproachfully) Running
around buying twenty-one red candles. Twenty-two—one to grow on. Big
birthday cake. Party to-night.
MADELINE: But, auntie, I don't see how I can be there.
AUNT ISABEL: Listen, dear. Now, we've got to use our wits and all pull
together. Of course we'd do anything in the world rather than see you—left
to outsiders. I've never seen your uncle as worried, and—truly, Madeline, as
sad. Oh, my dear, it's these human things that count! What would life be
without the love we have for each other?
MADELINE: The love we have for each other?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, yes, dearest. Don't turn away from me Madeline.
Don't—don't be strange. I wonder if you realize how your uncle has worked
to have life a happy thing for all of us? Be a little generous to him. He's had
this great burden of bringing something from another day on into this day. It
is not as simple as it may seem. He's done it as best he could. It will hurt
him as nothing has ever hurt him if you now undo that work of his life.
Truly, dear, do you feel you know enough about it to do that? Another thing:
people are a little absurd out of their own places. We need to be held in our
relationships—against our background—or we are—I don't know—
Hungary.
AUNT ISABEL: Yes. They brought only a very few things with them, and
left—oh, so many beautiful ones behind.
MADELINE: (quietly) Rather nice of them, wasn't it? (her aunt waits
inquiringly) To leave their own beautiful things—their own beautiful life
behind—simply because they believed life should be more beautiful for
more people.
AUNT ISABEL: (with constraint) Yes. (gayly turning it) Well, now, as to
the birthday. What do you suppose Sarah is doing this instant? Putting red
frosting on white frosting, (writing it with her finger) Madeline. And what
do you suppose Horace is doing? (this a little reproachfully) Running
around buying twenty-one red candles. Twenty-two—one to grow on. Big
birthday cake. Party to-night.
MADELINE: But, auntie, I don't see how I can be there.
AUNT ISABEL: Listen, dear. Now, we've got to use our wits and all pull
together. Of course we'd do anything in the world rather than see you—left
to outsiders. I've never seen your uncle as worried, and—truly, Madeline, as
sad. Oh, my dear, it's these human things that count! What would life be
without the love we have for each other?
MADELINE: The love we have for each other?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, yes, dearest. Don't turn away from me Madeline.
Don't—don't be strange. I wonder if you realize how your uncle has worked
to have life a happy thing for all of us? Be a little generous to him. He's had
this great burden of bringing something from another day on into this day. It
is not as simple as it may seem. He's done it as best he could. It will hurt
him as nothing has ever hurt him if you now undo that work of his life.
Truly, dear, do you feel you know enough about it to do that? Another thing:
people are a little absurd out of their own places. We need to be held in our
relationships—against our background—or we are—I don't know—
Page 201
grotesque. Come now, Madeline, where's your sense of humour? Isn't it a
little absurd for you to leave home over India's form of government?
MADELINE: It's not India. It's America. A sense of humour is nothing to
hide behind!
AUNT ISABEL: (with a laugh) I knew I wouldn't be a success at world
affairs—better leave that to Professor Holden. (a quick keen look from
MADELINE) They've driven on to the river—they'll be back for me, and
then he wants to stop in for a visit with you while I take Mrs Holden for a
further ride. I'm worried about her. She doesn't gain strength at all since her
operation. I'm going to try keeping her out in the air all I can.
MADELINE: It's dreadful about families!
AUNT ISABEL: Dreadful? Professor Holden's devotion to his wife is one of
the most beautiful things I've ever seen.
MADELINE: And is that all you see it in?
AUNT ISABEL: You mean the—responsibility it brings? Oh, well—that's
what life is. Doing for one another. Sacrificing for one another.
MADELINE: I hope I never have a family.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, I hope you do. You'll miss the best of life if you
don't. Anyway, you have a family. Where is your father?
MADELINE: I don't know.
AUNT ISABEL: I'd like to see him.
MADELINE: There's no use seeing him today.
AUNT ISABEL: He's—?
MADELINE: Strange—shut in—afraid something's going to be taken from
him.
little absurd for you to leave home over India's form of government?
MADELINE: It's not India. It's America. A sense of humour is nothing to
hide behind!
AUNT ISABEL: (with a laugh) I knew I wouldn't be a success at world
affairs—better leave that to Professor Holden. (a quick keen look from
MADELINE) They've driven on to the river—they'll be back for me, and
then he wants to stop in for a visit with you while I take Mrs Holden for a
further ride. I'm worried about her. She doesn't gain strength at all since her
operation. I'm going to try keeping her out in the air all I can.
MADELINE: It's dreadful about families!
AUNT ISABEL: Dreadful? Professor Holden's devotion to his wife is one of
the most beautiful things I've ever seen.
MADELINE: And is that all you see it in?
AUNT ISABEL: You mean the—responsibility it brings? Oh, well—that's
what life is. Doing for one another. Sacrificing for one another.
MADELINE: I hope I never have a family.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, I hope you do. You'll miss the best of life if you
don't. Anyway, you have a family. Where is your father?
MADELINE: I don't know.
AUNT ISABEL: I'd like to see him.
MADELINE: There's no use seeing him today.
AUNT ISABEL: He's—?
MADELINE: Strange—shut in—afraid something's going to be taken from
him.
Page 202
AUNT ISABEL: Poor Ira. So much has been taken from him. And now you.
Don't hurt him again, Madeline. He can't bear it. You see what it does to
him.
MADELINE: He has—the wrong idea about things.
AUNT ISABEL: 'The wrong idea!' Oh, my child—that's awfully young and
hard. It's so much deeper than that. Life has made him into something—
something he can't escape.
MADELINE: (with what seems sullenness) Well, I don't want to be made
into that thing.
AUNT ISABEL: Of course not. But you want to help him, don't you? Now,
dear—about your birthday party—
MADELINE: The United States Commissioner is giving me my birthday
party.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, he'll have to put his party off. Your uncle has been
thinking it all out. We're to go to his office and you'll have a talk with him
and with Judge Watkins. He's off the state supreme bench now—practising
again, and as a favour to your uncle he will be your lawyer. You don't know
how relieved we are at this, for Judge Watkins can do—anything he wants
to do, practically. Then you and I will go on home and call up some of the
crowd to come in and dance to-night. We have some beautiful new records.
There's a Hungarian waltz—
MADELINE: And what's the price of all this, auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: The—Oh, you mean—Why, simply say you felt sorry for
the Hindu students because they seemed rather alone; that you hadn't
realized—what they were, hadn't thought out what you were saying—
MADELINE: And that I'm sorry and will never do it again.
AUNT ISABEL: I don't know that you need say that. It would be gracious, I
think, to indicate it.
Don't hurt him again, Madeline. He can't bear it. You see what it does to
him.
MADELINE: He has—the wrong idea about things.
AUNT ISABEL: 'The wrong idea!' Oh, my child—that's awfully young and
hard. It's so much deeper than that. Life has made him into something—
something he can't escape.
MADELINE: (with what seems sullenness) Well, I don't want to be made
into that thing.
AUNT ISABEL: Of course not. But you want to help him, don't you? Now,
dear—about your birthday party—
MADELINE: The United States Commissioner is giving me my birthday
party.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, he'll have to put his party off. Your uncle has been
thinking it all out. We're to go to his office and you'll have a talk with him
and with Judge Watkins. He's off the state supreme bench now—practising
again, and as a favour to your uncle he will be your lawyer. You don't know
how relieved we are at this, for Judge Watkins can do—anything he wants
to do, practically. Then you and I will go on home and call up some of the
crowd to come in and dance to-night. We have some beautiful new records.
There's a Hungarian waltz—
MADELINE: And what's the price of all this, auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: The—Oh, you mean—Why, simply say you felt sorry for
the Hindu students because they seemed rather alone; that you hadn't
realized—what they were, hadn't thought out what you were saying—
MADELINE: And that I'm sorry and will never do it again.
AUNT ISABEL: I don't know that you need say that. It would be gracious, I
think, to indicate it.
Page 203
MADELINE: I'm sorry you—had the cake made. I suppose you can eat it,
anyway. I (turning away)—can't eat it.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline.
(Seeing how she has hurt her, MADELINE goes out to her
aunt.)
MADELINE: Auntie, dear! I'm sorry—if I hurt your feelings.
AUNT ISABEL: (quick to hold out a loving hand, laughing a little) They've
been good birthday cakes, haven't they, Madeline?
MADELINE: (she now trying not to cry) I don't know—what I'd have done
without them. Don't know—what I will do without them. I don't—see it.
AUNT ISABEL: Don't try to. Please don't see it! Just let me go on helping
you. That's all I ask. (she draws MADELINE to her) Ah, dearie, I held you
when you were a little baby without your mother. All those years count for
something, Madeline. There's just nothing to life if years of love don't count
for something. (listening) I think I hear them. And here are we, weeping
like two idiots. (MADELINE brushes away tears, AUNT ISABEL arranges
her veil, regaining her usual poise) Professor Holden was hoping you'd take
a tramp with him. Wouldn't that do you good? Anyway, a talk with him will
be nice. I know he admires you immensely, and really—perhaps I shouldn't
let you know this—sympathizes with your feeling. So I think his maturer
way of looking at things will show you just the adjustment you need to
become a really big and useful person. There's so much to be done in the
world, Madeline. Of course we ought to make it a better world. (in a
manner of agreement with MADELINE) I feel very strongly about all that.
Perhaps we can do some things together. I'd love that. Don't think I'm
hopeless! Way down deep we have the same feeling. Yes, here's Professor
Holden.
(HOLDEN comes in. He seems older.)
HOLDEN: And how are you, Madeline? (holding out his hand)
anyway. I (turning away)—can't eat it.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline.
(Seeing how she has hurt her, MADELINE goes out to her
aunt.)
MADELINE: Auntie, dear! I'm sorry—if I hurt your feelings.
AUNT ISABEL: (quick to hold out a loving hand, laughing a little) They've
been good birthday cakes, haven't they, Madeline?
MADELINE: (she now trying not to cry) I don't know—what I'd have done
without them. Don't know—what I will do without them. I don't—see it.
AUNT ISABEL: Don't try to. Please don't see it! Just let me go on helping
you. That's all I ask. (she draws MADELINE to her) Ah, dearie, I held you
when you were a little baby without your mother. All those years count for
something, Madeline. There's just nothing to life if years of love don't count
for something. (listening) I think I hear them. And here are we, weeping
like two idiots. (MADELINE brushes away tears, AUNT ISABEL arranges
her veil, regaining her usual poise) Professor Holden was hoping you'd take
a tramp with him. Wouldn't that do you good? Anyway, a talk with him will
be nice. I know he admires you immensely, and really—perhaps I shouldn't
let you know this—sympathizes with your feeling. So I think his maturer
way of looking at things will show you just the adjustment you need to
become a really big and useful person. There's so much to be done in the
world, Madeline. Of course we ought to make it a better world. (in a
manner of agreement with MADELINE) I feel very strongly about all that.
Perhaps we can do some things together. I'd love that. Don't think I'm
hopeless! Way down deep we have the same feeling. Yes, here's Professor
Holden.
(HOLDEN comes in. He seems older.)
HOLDEN: And how are you, Madeline? (holding out his hand)
Page 204
MADELINE: I'm—all right.
HOLDEN: Many happy returns of the day. (embarrassed by her half laugh)
The birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: And did you have a nice look up the river?
HOLDEN: I never saw this country as lovely as it is to-day. Mary is just
drinking it in.
AUNT ISABEL: You don't think the further ride will be too much?
HOLDEN: Oh, no—not in that car.
AUNT ISABEL: Then we'll go on—perhaps as far as Laughing Creek. If
you two decide on a tramp—take that road and we'll pick you up. (smiling
warmly, she goes out)
HOLDEN: How good she is.
MADELINE: Yes. That's just the trouble.
HOLDEN: (with difficulty getting past this) How about a little tramp?
There'll never be another such day.
MADELINE: I used to tramp with Fred Jordan. This is where he is now.
(stepping inside the cell) He doesn't even see out.
HOLDEN: It's all wrong that he should be where he is. But for you to stay
indoors won't help him, Madeline.
MADELINE: It won't help him, but—today—I can't go out.
HOLDEN: I'm sorry, my child. When this sense of wrongs done first comes
down upon one, it does crush.
MADELINE: And later you get used to it and don't care.
HOLDEN: Many happy returns of the day. (embarrassed by her half laugh)
The birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: And did you have a nice look up the river?
HOLDEN: I never saw this country as lovely as it is to-day. Mary is just
drinking it in.
AUNT ISABEL: You don't think the further ride will be too much?
HOLDEN: Oh, no—not in that car.
AUNT ISABEL: Then we'll go on—perhaps as far as Laughing Creek. If
you two decide on a tramp—take that road and we'll pick you up. (smiling
warmly, she goes out)
HOLDEN: How good she is.
MADELINE: Yes. That's just the trouble.
HOLDEN: (with difficulty getting past this) How about a little tramp?
There'll never be another such day.
MADELINE: I used to tramp with Fred Jordan. This is where he is now.
(stepping inside the cell) He doesn't even see out.
HOLDEN: It's all wrong that he should be where he is. But for you to stay
indoors won't help him, Madeline.
MADELINE: It won't help him, but—today—I can't go out.
HOLDEN: I'm sorry, my child. When this sense of wrongs done first comes
down upon one, it does crush.
MADELINE: And later you get used to it and don't care.
Page 205
HOLDEN: You care. You try not to destroy yourself needlessly. (he turns
from her look)
MADELINE: Play safe.
HOLDEN: If it's playing safe it's that one you love more than yourself be
safe. It would be a luxury to—destroy one's self.
MADELINE: That sounds like Uncle Felix. (seeing she has hurt him, she
goes over and sits across from him at the table) I'm sorry. I say the wrong
things today.
HOLDEN: I don't know that you do.
MADELINE: But isn't uncle funny? His left mind doesn't know what his
right mind is doing. He has to think of himself as a person of sentiment—
idealism, and—quite a job, at times. Clever—how he gets away with it. The
war must have been a godsend to people who were in danger of getting on
to themselves. But I should think you could fool all of yourself all the time.
HOLDEN: You don't. (he is rubbing his hand on the table)
MADELINE: Grandfather Morton made this table. I suppose he and
Grandfather Fejevary used to sit here and talk—they were great old pals.
(slowly HOLDEN turns and looks out at the hill) Yes. How beautiful the
hill must have been—before there was a college there. (he looks away from
the hill) Did you know Grandfather Morton?
HOLDEN: Yes, I knew him. (speaking of it against his will) I had a
wonderful talk with him once; about Greece—and the cornfields, and life.
MADELINE: I'd like to have been a pioneer! Some ways they had it fierce,
but think of the fun they had! A whole big land to open up! A big new life to
begin! (her hands closing in from wideness to a smaller thing) Why did so
much get shut out? Just a little way back—anything might have been. What
happened?
HOLDEN: (speaking with difficulty) It got—set too soon.
from her look)
MADELINE: Play safe.
HOLDEN: If it's playing safe it's that one you love more than yourself be
safe. It would be a luxury to—destroy one's self.
MADELINE: That sounds like Uncle Felix. (seeing she has hurt him, she
goes over and sits across from him at the table) I'm sorry. I say the wrong
things today.
HOLDEN: I don't know that you do.
MADELINE: But isn't uncle funny? His left mind doesn't know what his
right mind is doing. He has to think of himself as a person of sentiment—
idealism, and—quite a job, at times. Clever—how he gets away with it. The
war must have been a godsend to people who were in danger of getting on
to themselves. But I should think you could fool all of yourself all the time.
HOLDEN: You don't. (he is rubbing his hand on the table)
MADELINE: Grandfather Morton made this table. I suppose he and
Grandfather Fejevary used to sit here and talk—they were great old pals.
(slowly HOLDEN turns and looks out at the hill) Yes. How beautiful the
hill must have been—before there was a college there. (he looks away from
the hill) Did you know Grandfather Morton?
HOLDEN: Yes, I knew him. (speaking of it against his will) I had a
wonderful talk with him once; about Greece—and the cornfields, and life.
MADELINE: I'd like to have been a pioneer! Some ways they had it fierce,
but think of the fun they had! A whole big land to open up! A big new life to
begin! (her hands closing in from wideness to a smaller thing) Why did so
much get shut out? Just a little way back—anything might have been. What
happened?
HOLDEN: (speaking with difficulty) It got—set too soon.
Page 206
MADELINE: (all of her mind open, trying to know) And why did it?
Prosperous, I suppose. That seems to set things—set them in fear. Silas
Morton wasn't afraid of Felix Fejevary, the Hungarian revolutionist. He laid
this country at that refugee's feet! That's what Uncle Felix says himself—
with the left half of his mind. Now—the Hindu revolutionists—! (pause) I
took a walk late yesterday afternoon. Night came, and for some reason I
thought of how many nights have come—nights the earth has known long
before we knew the earth. The moon came up and I thought of how
moonlight made this country beautiful before any man knew that moonlight
was beautiful. It gave me a feeling of coming from something a long way
back. Moving toward—what will be here when I'm not here. Moving. We
seem here, now, in America, to have forgotten we're moving. Think it's just
us—just now. Of course, that would make us afraid, and—ridiculous.
(Her father comes in.)
IRA: Your Aunt Isabel—did she go away—and leave you?
MADELINE: She's coming back.
IRA: For you?
MADELINE: She—wants me to go with her. This is Professor Holden,
father.
HOLDEN: How do you do, Mr Morton?
IRA: (nods, not noticing HOLDEN's offered hand) How'do. When is she
coming back?
MADELINE: Soon.
IRA: And then you're going with her?
MADELINE: I—don't know.
IRA: I say you go with her. You want them all to come down on us? (to
HOLDEN) What are you here for?
Prosperous, I suppose. That seems to set things—set them in fear. Silas
Morton wasn't afraid of Felix Fejevary, the Hungarian revolutionist. He laid
this country at that refugee's feet! That's what Uncle Felix says himself—
with the left half of his mind. Now—the Hindu revolutionists—! (pause) I
took a walk late yesterday afternoon. Night came, and for some reason I
thought of how many nights have come—nights the earth has known long
before we knew the earth. The moon came up and I thought of how
moonlight made this country beautiful before any man knew that moonlight
was beautiful. It gave me a feeling of coming from something a long way
back. Moving toward—what will be here when I'm not here. Moving. We
seem here, now, in America, to have forgotten we're moving. Think it's just
us—just now. Of course, that would make us afraid, and—ridiculous.
(Her father comes in.)
IRA: Your Aunt Isabel—did she go away—and leave you?
MADELINE: She's coming back.
IRA: For you?
MADELINE: She—wants me to go with her. This is Professor Holden,
father.
HOLDEN: How do you do, Mr Morton?
IRA: (nods, not noticing HOLDEN's offered hand) How'do. When is she
coming back?
MADELINE: Soon.
IRA: And then you're going with her?
MADELINE: I—don't know.
IRA: I say you go with her. You want them all to come down on us? (to
HOLDEN) What are you here for?
Page 207
MADELINE: Aunt Isabel brought Professor Holden, father.
IRA: Oh. Then you—you tell her what to do. You make her do it. (he goes
into the room at left)
MADELINE: (sadly, after a silence) Father's like something touched by an
early frost.
HOLDEN: Yes. (seeing his opening and forcing himself to take it) But do
you know, Madeline, there are other ways of that happening—'touched by
an early frost'. I've seen it happen to people I know—people of fine and
daring mind. They do a thing that puts them apart—it may be the big, brave
thing—but the apartness does something to them. I've seen it many times—
so many times—so many times, I fear for you. You do this thing and you'll
find yourself with people who in many ways you don't care for at all; find
yourself apart from people who in most ways are your own people. You're
many-sided, Madeline. (moves her tennis racket) I don't know about it's all
going to one side. I hate to see you, so young, close a door on so much life.
I'm being just as honest with you as I know how. I myself am making
compromises to stay within. I don't like it, but there are—reasons for doing
it. I can't see you leave that main body without telling you all it is you are
leaving. It's not a clean-cut case—the side of the world or the side of the
angels. I hate to see you lose the—fullness of life.
MADELINE: (a slight start, as she realizes the pause. As one recalled from
far) I'm sorry. I was listening to what you were saying—but all the time—
something else was happening. Grandfather Morton, big and—oh, terrible.
He was here. And we went to that walled-up hole in the ground—(rising
and pointing down at the chalked cell)—where they keep Fred Jordan on
bread and water because he couldn't be a part of nations of men killing each
other—and Silas Morton—only he was all that is back of us, tore open that
cell—it was his voice tore it open—his voice as he cried, 'God damn you,
this is America!' (sitting down, as if rallying from a tremendous experience)
I'm sorry—it should have happened, while you were speaking. Won't you—
go on?
HOLDEN: That's a pretty hard thing to go on against. (after a moment) I
can't go on.
IRA: Oh. Then you—you tell her what to do. You make her do it. (he goes
into the room at left)
MADELINE: (sadly, after a silence) Father's like something touched by an
early frost.
HOLDEN: Yes. (seeing his opening and forcing himself to take it) But do
you know, Madeline, there are other ways of that happening—'touched by
an early frost'. I've seen it happen to people I know—people of fine and
daring mind. They do a thing that puts them apart—it may be the big, brave
thing—but the apartness does something to them. I've seen it many times—
so many times—so many times, I fear for you. You do this thing and you'll
find yourself with people who in many ways you don't care for at all; find
yourself apart from people who in most ways are your own people. You're
many-sided, Madeline. (moves her tennis racket) I don't know about it's all
going to one side. I hate to see you, so young, close a door on so much life.
I'm being just as honest with you as I know how. I myself am making
compromises to stay within. I don't like it, but there are—reasons for doing
it. I can't see you leave that main body without telling you all it is you are
leaving. It's not a clean-cut case—the side of the world or the side of the
angels. I hate to see you lose the—fullness of life.
MADELINE: (a slight start, as she realizes the pause. As one recalled from
far) I'm sorry. I was listening to what you were saying—but all the time—
something else was happening. Grandfather Morton, big and—oh, terrible.
He was here. And we went to that walled-up hole in the ground—(rising
and pointing down at the chalked cell)—where they keep Fred Jordan on
bread and water because he couldn't be a part of nations of men killing each
other—and Silas Morton—only he was all that is back of us, tore open that
cell—it was his voice tore it open—his voice as he cried, 'God damn you,
this is America!' (sitting down, as if rallying from a tremendous experience)
I'm sorry—it should have happened, while you were speaking. Won't you—
go on?
HOLDEN: That's a pretty hard thing to go on against. (after a moment) I
can't go on.
Page 208
MADELINE: You were thinking of leaving the college, and then—decided
to stay? (he nods) And you feel there's more—fullness of life for you inside
the college than outside?
HOLDEN: No—not exactly. (again a pause) It's very hard for me to talk to
you.
MADELINE: (gently) Perhaps we needn't do it.
HOLDEN: (something in him forcing him to say it) I'm staying for financial
reasons.
MADELINE: (kind, but not going to let the truth get away) You don't think
that—having to stay within—or deciding to, rather, makes you think these
things of the—blight of being without?
HOLDEN: I think there is danger to you in—so young, becoming alien to
society.
MADELINE: As great as the danger of staying within—and becoming like
the thing I'm within?
HOLDEN: You wouldn't become like it.
MADELINE: Why wouldn't I? That's what it does to the rest of you. I don't
see it—this fullness of life business. I don't see that Uncle Felix has got it—
or even Aunt Isabel, and you—I think that in buying it you're losing it.
HOLDEN: I don't think you know what a cruel thing you are saying.
MADELINE: There must be something pretty rotten about Morton College
if you have to sell your soul to stay in it!
HOLDEN: You don't 'sell your soul'. You persuade yourself to wait.
MADELINE: (unable to look at him, as if feeling shame) You have had a
talk with Uncle Felix since that day in the library you stepped aside for me
to pass.
to stay? (he nods) And you feel there's more—fullness of life for you inside
the college than outside?
HOLDEN: No—not exactly. (again a pause) It's very hard for me to talk to
you.
MADELINE: (gently) Perhaps we needn't do it.
HOLDEN: (something in him forcing him to say it) I'm staying for financial
reasons.
MADELINE: (kind, but not going to let the truth get away) You don't think
that—having to stay within—or deciding to, rather, makes you think these
things of the—blight of being without?
HOLDEN: I think there is danger to you in—so young, becoming alien to
society.
MADELINE: As great as the danger of staying within—and becoming like
the thing I'm within?
HOLDEN: You wouldn't become like it.
MADELINE: Why wouldn't I? That's what it does to the rest of you. I don't
see it—this fullness of life business. I don't see that Uncle Felix has got it—
or even Aunt Isabel, and you—I think that in buying it you're losing it.
HOLDEN: I don't think you know what a cruel thing you are saying.
MADELINE: There must be something pretty rotten about Morton College
if you have to sell your soul to stay in it!
HOLDEN: You don't 'sell your soul'. You persuade yourself to wait.
MADELINE: (unable to look at him, as if feeling shame) You have had a
talk with Uncle Felix since that day in the library you stepped aside for me
to pass.
Page 209
HOLDEN: Yes; and with my wife's physician. If you sell your soul—it's to
love you sell it.
MADELINE: (low) That's strange. It's love that—brings life along, and then
it's love—holds life back.
HOLDEN: (and all the time with this effort against hopelessness) Leaving
me out of it, I'd like to see you give yourself a little more chance for
detachment. You need a better intellectual equipment if you're going to fight
the world you find yourself in. I think you will count for more if you wait,
and when you strike, strike more maturely.
MADELINE: Detachment. (pause) This is one thing they do at this place.
(she moves to the open door) Chain them up to the bars—just like this. (in
the doorway where her two grandfathers once pledged faith with the
dreams of a million years, she raises clasped hands as high as they will go)
Eight hours a day—day after day. Just hold your arms up like this one hour
then sit down and think about—(as if tortured by all who have been so
tortured, her body begins to give with sobs, arms drop, the last word is a
sob) detachment.
HOLDEN is standing helplessly by when her father comes in.
IRA: (wildly) Don't cry. No! Not in this house! I can't—Your aunt and uncle
will fix it up. The law won't take you this time—and you won't do it again.
MADELINE: Oh, what does that matter—what they do to me?
IRA: What are you crying about then?
MADELINE: It's—the world. It's—
IRA: The world? If that's all you've got to cry about! (to HOLDEN) Tell her
that's nothing to cry about. What's the matter with you. Mad'line? That's
crazy—cryin' about the world! What good has ever come to this house
through carin' about the world? What good's that college? Better we had
that hill. Why is there no one in this house to-day but me and you? Where's
your mother? Where's your brother? The world.
love you sell it.
MADELINE: (low) That's strange. It's love that—brings life along, and then
it's love—holds life back.
HOLDEN: (and all the time with this effort against hopelessness) Leaving
me out of it, I'd like to see you give yourself a little more chance for
detachment. You need a better intellectual equipment if you're going to fight
the world you find yourself in. I think you will count for more if you wait,
and when you strike, strike more maturely.
MADELINE: Detachment. (pause) This is one thing they do at this place.
(she moves to the open door) Chain them up to the bars—just like this. (in
the doorway where her two grandfathers once pledged faith with the
dreams of a million years, she raises clasped hands as high as they will go)
Eight hours a day—day after day. Just hold your arms up like this one hour
then sit down and think about—(as if tortured by all who have been so
tortured, her body begins to give with sobs, arms drop, the last word is a
sob) detachment.
HOLDEN is standing helplessly by when her father comes in.
IRA: (wildly) Don't cry. No! Not in this house! I can't—Your aunt and uncle
will fix it up. The law won't take you this time—and you won't do it again.
MADELINE: Oh, what does that matter—what they do to me?
IRA: What are you crying about then?
MADELINE: It's—the world. It's—
IRA: The world? If that's all you've got to cry about! (to HOLDEN) Tell her
that's nothing to cry about. What's the matter with you. Mad'line? That's
crazy—cryin' about the world! What good has ever come to this house
through carin' about the world? What good's that college? Better we had
that hill. Why is there no one in this house to-day but me and you? Where's
your mother? Where's your brother? The world.
Page 210
HOLDEN: I think your father would like to talk to you. I'll go outside—
walk a little, and come back for you with your aunt. You must let us see you
through this, Madeline. You couldn't bear the things it would bring you to. I
see that now. (as he passes her in the doorway his hand rests an instant on
her bent head) You're worth too much to break.
IRA: (turning away) I don't want to talk to you. What good comes of
talking? (In moving, he has stepped near the sack of corn. Takes hold of it.)
But not with Emil Johnson! That's not—what your mother died for.
MADELINE: Father, you must talk to me. What did my mother die for? No
one has ever told me about her—except that she was beautiful—not like
other people here. I got a feeling of—something from far away. Something
from long ago. Rare. Why can't Uncle Felix talk about her? Why can't you?
Wouldn't she want me to know her? Tell me about her. It's my birthday and
I need my mother.
IRA: (as if afraid he is going to do it) How can you touch—what you've not
touched in nineteen years? Just once—in nineteen years—and that did no
good.
MADELINE: Try. Even though it hurts. Didn't you use to talk to her? Well,
I'm her daughter. Talk to me. What has she to do with Emil Johnson?
IRA: (the pent-up thing loosed) What has she to do with him? She died so he
could live. He lives because she's dead, (in anguish) And what is he
alongside her? Yes. Something from far away. Something from long ago.
Rare. How'd you know that? Finding in me—what I didn't know was there.
Then she came—that ignorant Swede—Emil Johnson's mother—running
through the cornfield like a crazy woman—'Miss Morton! Miss Morton!
Come help me! My children are choking!' Diphtheria they had—the whole
of 'em—but out of this house she ran—my Madeline, leaving you—her own
baby—running as fast as she could through the cornfield after that
immigrant woman. She stumbled in the rough field—fell to her knees. That
was the last I saw of her. She choked to death in that Swede's house. They
lived.
MADELINE: (going to him) Oh—father, (voice rich) But how lovely of her.
walk a little, and come back for you with your aunt. You must let us see you
through this, Madeline. You couldn't bear the things it would bring you to. I
see that now. (as he passes her in the doorway his hand rests an instant on
her bent head) You're worth too much to break.
IRA: (turning away) I don't want to talk to you. What good comes of
talking? (In moving, he has stepped near the sack of corn. Takes hold of it.)
But not with Emil Johnson! That's not—what your mother died for.
MADELINE: Father, you must talk to me. What did my mother die for? No
one has ever told me about her—except that she was beautiful—not like
other people here. I got a feeling of—something from far away. Something
from long ago. Rare. Why can't Uncle Felix talk about her? Why can't you?
Wouldn't she want me to know her? Tell me about her. It's my birthday and
I need my mother.
IRA: (as if afraid he is going to do it) How can you touch—what you've not
touched in nineteen years? Just once—in nineteen years—and that did no
good.
MADELINE: Try. Even though it hurts. Didn't you use to talk to her? Well,
I'm her daughter. Talk to me. What has she to do with Emil Johnson?
IRA: (the pent-up thing loosed) What has she to do with him? She died so he
could live. He lives because she's dead, (in anguish) And what is he
alongside her? Yes. Something from far away. Something from long ago.
Rare. How'd you know that? Finding in me—what I didn't know was there.
Then she came—that ignorant Swede—Emil Johnson's mother—running
through the cornfield like a crazy woman—'Miss Morton! Miss Morton!
Come help me! My children are choking!' Diphtheria they had—the whole
of 'em—but out of this house she ran—my Madeline, leaving you—her own
baby—running as fast as she could through the cornfield after that
immigrant woman. She stumbled in the rough field—fell to her knees. That
was the last I saw of her. She choked to death in that Swede's house. They
lived.
MADELINE: (going to him) Oh—father, (voice rich) But how lovely of her.
Page 211
IRA: Lovely? Lovely to leave you without a mother—leave me without her
after I'd had her? Wasn't she worth more than them.
MADELINE: (proudly) Yes. She was worth so much that she never stopped
to think how much she was worth.
IRA: Ah, if you'd known her you couldn't take it like that. And now you cry
about the world! That's what the world is—all coming to nothing. My father
used to sit there at the table and talk about the world—my father and her
father. They thought 'twas all for something—that what you were went on
into something more than you. That's the talk I always heard in this house.
But it's just talk. The rare thing that came here was killed by the common
thing that came here. Just happens—and happens cruel. Look at your
brother! Gone—(snaps his fingers) like that. I told him not to go to war. He
didn't have to go—they'd been glad enough to have him stay here on the
farm. But no,—he must—make the world safe for democracy! Well, you
see how safe he made it, don't you? Now I'm alone on the farm and he—
buried on some Frenchman's farm. That is, I hope they buried him—I hope
they didn't just—(tormented)
MADELINE: Oh, father—of course not. I know they did.
IRA: How do you know? What do you care—once they got him? He talked
about the world—better world—end war. Now he's in his grave—I hope he
is—and look at the front page of the paper! No such thing—war to end war!
MADELINE: But he thought there was, father. Fred believed that—so what
else could he do?
IRA: He could 'a' minded his own business.
MADELINE: No—oh, no. It was fine of him to give his life to what he
believed should be.
IRA: The light in his eyes as he talked of it, now—eyes gone—and the
world he died for all hate and war. Waste. Waste. Nothin' but waste—the
life of this house. Why, folks to-day'd laugh to hear my father talk. He gave
his best land for ideas to live. Thought was going to make us a better
after I'd had her? Wasn't she worth more than them.
MADELINE: (proudly) Yes. She was worth so much that she never stopped
to think how much she was worth.
IRA: Ah, if you'd known her you couldn't take it like that. And now you cry
about the world! That's what the world is—all coming to nothing. My father
used to sit there at the table and talk about the world—my father and her
father. They thought 'twas all for something—that what you were went on
into something more than you. That's the talk I always heard in this house.
But it's just talk. The rare thing that came here was killed by the common
thing that came here. Just happens—and happens cruel. Look at your
brother! Gone—(snaps his fingers) like that. I told him not to go to war. He
didn't have to go—they'd been glad enough to have him stay here on the
farm. But no,—he must—make the world safe for democracy! Well, you
see how safe he made it, don't you? Now I'm alone on the farm and he—
buried on some Frenchman's farm. That is, I hope they buried him—I hope
they didn't just—(tormented)
MADELINE: Oh, father—of course not. I know they did.
IRA: How do you know? What do you care—once they got him? He talked
about the world—better world—end war. Now he's in his grave—I hope he
is—and look at the front page of the paper! No such thing—war to end war!
MADELINE: But he thought there was, father. Fred believed that—so what
else could he do?
IRA: He could 'a' minded his own business.
MADELINE: No—oh, no. It was fine of him to give his life to what he
believed should be.
IRA: The light in his eyes as he talked of it, now—eyes gone—and the
world he died for all hate and war. Waste. Waste. Nothin' but waste—the
life of this house. Why, folks to-day'd laugh to hear my father talk. He gave
his best land for ideas to live. Thought was going to make us a better
Page 212
people. What was his word? (waits) Aspiration. (says it as if it is a far-off
thing) Well, look at your friend, young Jordan. Kicked from the college to
prison for ideas of a better world. (laughs) His 'aspiration' puts him in a
hole on bread and water! So—mind your own business, that's all that's so in
this country. (constantly tormented anew) Oh, I told your brother all that—
the night I tried to keep him. Told him about his mother—to show what
come of running to other folks. And he said—standing right there—
(pointing) eyes all bright, he said, 'Golly, I think that's great!' And then he—
walked out of this house. (fear takes him) Madeline! (she stoops over him,
her arm around him) Don't you leave me—all alone in this house—where
so many was once. What's Hindus—alongside your own father—and him
needing you? It won't be long. After a little I'll be dead—or crazy—or
something. But not here alone where so many was once.
MADELINE: Oh—father. I don't know what to do.
IRA: Nothing stays at home. Not even the corn stays at home. If only the
wind wouldn't blow! Why can't I have my field to myself? Why can't I keep
what's mine? All these years I've worked to make it better. I wanted it to be
—the most that it could be. My father used to talk about the Indians—how
our land was their land, and how we must be more than them. He had his
own ideas of bein' more—well, what's that come to? The Indians lived
happier than we—wars, strikes, prisons. But I've made the corn more! This
land that was once Indian maize now grows corn—I'd like to have the
Indians see my corn! I'd like to see them side by side!—their Indian maize,
my corn. And how'd I get it? Ah, by thinkin'—always tryin', changin', carin'.
Plant this corn by that corn, and the pollen blows from corn to corn—the
golden dust it blows, in the sunshine and of nights—blows from corn to
corn like a—(the word hurts) gift. No, you don't understand it, but (proudly)
corn don't stay what it is! You can make it anything—according to what you
do, 'cording to the corn it's alongside. (changing) But that's it. I want it to
stay in my field. It goes away. The prevailin' wind takes it on to the
Johnsons—them Swedes that took my Madeline! I hear it! Oh, nights when
I can't help myself—and in the sunshine I can see it—pollen—soft golden
dust to make new life—goin' on to them,—and them too ignorant to know
what's makin' their corn better! I want my field to myself. What'd I work all
my life for? Work that's had to take the place o' what I lost—is that to go to
thing) Well, look at your friend, young Jordan. Kicked from the college to
prison for ideas of a better world. (laughs) His 'aspiration' puts him in a
hole on bread and water! So—mind your own business, that's all that's so in
this country. (constantly tormented anew) Oh, I told your brother all that—
the night I tried to keep him. Told him about his mother—to show what
come of running to other folks. And he said—standing right there—
(pointing) eyes all bright, he said, 'Golly, I think that's great!' And then he—
walked out of this house. (fear takes him) Madeline! (she stoops over him,
her arm around him) Don't you leave me—all alone in this house—where
so many was once. What's Hindus—alongside your own father—and him
needing you? It won't be long. After a little I'll be dead—or crazy—or
something. But not here alone where so many was once.
MADELINE: Oh—father. I don't know what to do.
IRA: Nothing stays at home. Not even the corn stays at home. If only the
wind wouldn't blow! Why can't I have my field to myself? Why can't I keep
what's mine? All these years I've worked to make it better. I wanted it to be
—the most that it could be. My father used to talk about the Indians—how
our land was their land, and how we must be more than them. He had his
own ideas of bein' more—well, what's that come to? The Indians lived
happier than we—wars, strikes, prisons. But I've made the corn more! This
land that was once Indian maize now grows corn—I'd like to have the
Indians see my corn! I'd like to see them side by side!—their Indian maize,
my corn. And how'd I get it? Ah, by thinkin'—always tryin', changin', carin'.
Plant this corn by that corn, and the pollen blows from corn to corn—the
golden dust it blows, in the sunshine and of nights—blows from corn to
corn like a—(the word hurts) gift. No, you don't understand it, but (proudly)
corn don't stay what it is! You can make it anything—according to what you
do, 'cording to the corn it's alongside. (changing) But that's it. I want it to
stay in my field. It goes away. The prevailin' wind takes it on to the
Johnsons—them Swedes that took my Madeline! I hear it! Oh, nights when
I can't help myself—and in the sunshine I can see it—pollen—soft golden
dust to make new life—goin' on to them,—and them too ignorant to know
what's makin' their corn better! I want my field to myself. What'd I work all
my life for? Work that's had to take the place o' what I lost—is that to go to
Page 213
Emil Johnson? No! The wind shall stand still! I'll make it. I'll find a way.
Let me alone and I—I'll think it out. Let me alone, I say.
(A mind burned to one idea, with greedy haste he shuts
himself in the room at left. MADELINE has been standing
there as if mist is parting and letting her see. And as the
vision grows power grows in her. She is thus flooded with
richer life when her AUNT and Professor HOLDEN come
back. Feeling something new, for a moment they do not
speak.)
AUNT ISABEL: Ready, dear? It's time for us to go now.
MADELINE: (with the quiet of plentitude) I'm going in with Emil Johnson.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline. (falteringly) We thought you'd go with
us.
MADELINE: No. I have to be—the most I can be. I want the wind to have
something to carry.
AUNT ISABEL: (after a look at Professor HOLDEN, who is looking
intensely at MADELINE) I don't understand.
MADELINE: The world is all a—moving field. (her hands move, voice too
is of a moving field) Nothing is to itself. If America thinks so—America is
like father. I don't feel alone any more. The wind has come through—wind
rich from lives now gone. Grandfather Fejevary, gift from a field far off.
Silas Morton. No, not alone any more. And afraid? I'm not even afraid of
being absurd!
AUNT ISABEL: But Madeline—you're leaving your father?
MADELINE: (after thinking it out) I'm not leaving—what's greater in him
than he knows.
AUNT ISABEL: You're leaving Morton College?
Let me alone and I—I'll think it out. Let me alone, I say.
(A mind burned to one idea, with greedy haste he shuts
himself in the room at left. MADELINE has been standing
there as if mist is parting and letting her see. And as the
vision grows power grows in her. She is thus flooded with
richer life when her AUNT and Professor HOLDEN come
back. Feeling something new, for a moment they do not
speak.)
AUNT ISABEL: Ready, dear? It's time for us to go now.
MADELINE: (with the quiet of plentitude) I'm going in with Emil Johnson.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline. (falteringly) We thought you'd go with
us.
MADELINE: No. I have to be—the most I can be. I want the wind to have
something to carry.
AUNT ISABEL: (after a look at Professor HOLDEN, who is looking
intensely at MADELINE) I don't understand.
MADELINE: The world is all a—moving field. (her hands move, voice too
is of a moving field) Nothing is to itself. If America thinks so—America is
like father. I don't feel alone any more. The wind has come through—wind
rich from lives now gone. Grandfather Fejevary, gift from a field far off.
Silas Morton. No, not alone any more. And afraid? I'm not even afraid of
being absurd!
AUNT ISABEL: But Madeline—you're leaving your father?
MADELINE: (after thinking it out) I'm not leaving—what's greater in him
than he knows.
AUNT ISABEL: You're leaving Morton College?
Page 214
MADELINE: That runt on a high hill? Yes, I'm leaving grandfather's college
—then maybe I can one day lie under the same sod with him, and not be
ashamed. Though I must tell you (a little laugh) under the sod is my idea of
no place to be. I want to be a long time—where the wind blows.
AUNT ISABEL: (who is trying not to cry) I'm afraid it won't blow in prison,
dear.
MADELINE: I don't know. Might be the only place it would blow. (EMIL
passes the window, hesitates at the door) I'll be ready in just a moment,
Emil.
(He waits outside.)
AUNT ISABEL: Madeline, I didn't tell you—I hoped it wouldn't be
necessary, but your uncle said—if you refused to do it his way, he could do
absolutely nothing for you, not even—bail.
MADELINE: Of course not. I wouldn't expect him to.
AUNT ISABEL: He feels so deeply about these things—America—loyalty,
he said if you didn't come with us it would be final, Madeline. Even—
(breaks) between you and me.
MADELINE: I'm sorry, auntie. You know how I love you. (and her voice
tells it) But father has been telling me about the corn. It gives itself away all
the time—the best corn a gift to other corn. What you are—that doesn't stay
with you. Then—(not with assurance, but feeling her way) be the most you
can be, so life will be more because you were. (freed by the truth she has
found) Oh—do that! Why do we three go apart? Professor Holden, his
beautiful trained mind; Aunt Isabel—her beautiful love, love that could save
the world if only you'd—throw it to the winds. (moving nearer HOLDEN,
hands out to him) Why do—(seeing it is not to be, she turns away. Low,
with sorrow for that great beauty lost) Oh, have we brought mind, have we
brought heart, up to this place—only to turn them against mind and heart?
HOLDEN: (unable to bear more) I think we—must go. (going to
MADELINE, holding out his hand and speaking from his sterile life to her
—then maybe I can one day lie under the same sod with him, and not be
ashamed. Though I must tell you (a little laugh) under the sod is my idea of
no place to be. I want to be a long time—where the wind blows.
AUNT ISABEL: (who is trying not to cry) I'm afraid it won't blow in prison,
dear.
MADELINE: I don't know. Might be the only place it would blow. (EMIL
passes the window, hesitates at the door) I'll be ready in just a moment,
Emil.
(He waits outside.)
AUNT ISABEL: Madeline, I didn't tell you—I hoped it wouldn't be
necessary, but your uncle said—if you refused to do it his way, he could do
absolutely nothing for you, not even—bail.
MADELINE: Of course not. I wouldn't expect him to.
AUNT ISABEL: He feels so deeply about these things—America—loyalty,
he said if you didn't come with us it would be final, Madeline. Even—
(breaks) between you and me.
MADELINE: I'm sorry, auntie. You know how I love you. (and her voice
tells it) But father has been telling me about the corn. It gives itself away all
the time—the best corn a gift to other corn. What you are—that doesn't stay
with you. Then—(not with assurance, but feeling her way) be the most you
can be, so life will be more because you were. (freed by the truth she has
found) Oh—do that! Why do we three go apart? Professor Holden, his
beautiful trained mind; Aunt Isabel—her beautiful love, love that could save
the world if only you'd—throw it to the winds. (moving nearer HOLDEN,
hands out to him) Why do—(seeing it is not to be, she turns away. Low,
with sorrow for that great beauty lost) Oh, have we brought mind, have we
brought heart, up to this place—only to turn them against mind and heart?
HOLDEN: (unable to bear more) I think we—must go. (going to
MADELINE, holding out his hand and speaking from his sterile life to her
Page 215
fullness of life) Good-bye, Madeline. Good luck.
MADELINE: Good-bye, Professor Holden. (hesitates) Luck to you.
(Shaking his head, stooped, he hurries out.)
MADELINE: (after a moment when neither can speak) Good-bye—auntie
dearest. Thank you—for the birthday present—the cake—everything.
Everything—all the years.
(There is something AUNT ISABEL would say, but she can
only hold tight to MADELINE's hands. At last, with a smile
that speaks for love, a little nod, she goes. EMIL comes in.)
EMIL: You better go with them, Madeline. It'd make it better for you.
MADELINE: Oh no, it wouldn't. I'll be with you in an instant, Emil. I want
to—say good-bye to my father.
(But she waits before that door, a door hard to go through.
Alone, EMIL looks around the room. Sees the bag of corn,
takes a couple of ears and is looking at them as MADELINE
returns. She remains by the door, shaken with sobs, turns, as
if pulled back to the pain she has left.)
EMIL: Gee. This is great corn.
MADELINE: (turning now to him) It is, isn't it, Emil?
EMIL: None like it.
MADELINE: And you say—your corn is getting better?
EMIL: Oh, yes—I raise better corn every year now.
MADELINE: (low) That's nice. I'll be right out, Emil.
(He puts the corn back, goes out. From the closet
MADELINE takes her hat and wrap. Putting them on, she
MADELINE: Good-bye, Professor Holden. (hesitates) Luck to you.
(Shaking his head, stooped, he hurries out.)
MADELINE: (after a moment when neither can speak) Good-bye—auntie
dearest. Thank you—for the birthday present—the cake—everything.
Everything—all the years.
(There is something AUNT ISABEL would say, but she can
only hold tight to MADELINE's hands. At last, with a smile
that speaks for love, a little nod, she goes. EMIL comes in.)
EMIL: You better go with them, Madeline. It'd make it better for you.
MADELINE: Oh no, it wouldn't. I'll be with you in an instant, Emil. I want
to—say good-bye to my father.
(But she waits before that door, a door hard to go through.
Alone, EMIL looks around the room. Sees the bag of corn,
takes a couple of ears and is looking at them as MADELINE
returns. She remains by the door, shaken with sobs, turns, as
if pulled back to the pain she has left.)
EMIL: Gee. This is great corn.
MADELINE: (turning now to him) It is, isn't it, Emil?
EMIL: None like it.
MADELINE: And you say—your corn is getting better?
EMIL: Oh, yes—I raise better corn every year now.
MADELINE: (low) That's nice. I'll be right out, Emil.
(He puts the corn back, goes out. From the closet
MADELINE takes her hat and wrap. Putting them on, she
Page 216
sees the tennis racket on the table. She goes to it, takes it up,
holds it a moment, then takes it to the closet, puts it carefully
away, closes the door behind it. A moment she stands there
in the room, as if listening to something. Then she leaves that
house.)
(CURTAIN)
holds it a moment, then takes it to the closet, puts it carefully
away, closes the door behind it. A moment she stands there
in the room, as if listening to something. Then she leaves that
house.)
(CURTAIN)
Page 217
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PLAYS ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 218
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 219
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
Page 220
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
Page 221
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
Page 222
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
Page 223
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
Page 224
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
Page 225
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Page 226
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.